NormalizeHEADmain

10 files changed, 17 insertions, 10128 deletions

diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b4918ae
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #66953 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/66953)
diff --git a/old/66953-0.txt b/old/66953-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index a9fc926..0000000
--- a/old/66953-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4680 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Religious Experience and Journal of
-Mrs. Jarena Lee, by Jarena Lee
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Religious Experience and Journal of Mrs. Jarena Lee
-       Giving an Account of Her Call to Preach the Gospel
-
-Author: Jarena Lee
-
-Illustrator: A. Hoffy
-
-Release Date: December 16, 2021 [eBook #66953]
-
-Language: English
-
-Produced by: Mary Glenn Krause and the Online Distributed Proofreading
-             Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from
-             images generously made available by The Internet
-             Archive/American Libraries.)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE AND
-JOURNAL OF MRS. JARENA LEE ***
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: _From Life by A Hoffy._      _Printed by P S Duval._
-
-    MRS. JARENA LEE.
-
-    _Preacher of the A,M,E, Church.
-    Aged 60 years on the 11th day of the 2nd month 1844.
-    Philad^a 1844_]
-
-
-
-
-                          RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE
-                                   AND
-                                 JOURNAL
-                                   OF
-                            MRS. JARENA LEE,
-                                 GIVING
-              AN ACCOUNT OF HER CALL TO PREACH THE GOSPEL.
-
- Revised and corrected from the Original Manuscript, written by herself.
-
-                              PHILADELPHIA:
-                  Printed and Published for the Author.
-                                  1849.
-
-       Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1836,
-                             By JARENA LEE,
-   In the Office of the Clerk of the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.
-
-
-
-
-RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE AND JOURNAL OF MRS. JARENA LEE.
-
-    “And it shall come to pass ... that I will pour out my Spirit
-    upon all flesh; and your sons, and your _daughters_ shall
-    prophecy.”—_Joel_ ii. 28.
-
-
-I was born February 11th, 1783, at Cape May, State of New Jersey. At the
-age of seven years I was parted from my parents, and went to live as a
-servant maid, with a Mr. Sharp, at the distance of about sixty miles from
-the place of my birth.
-
-My parents being wholly ignorant of the knowledge of God, had not
-therefore instructed me in any degree in this great matter. Not long
-after the commencement of my attendance on this lady, she had bid me do
-something respecting my work, which in a little while after she asked me
-if I had done, when I replied, Yes—but this was not true.
-
-At this awful point, in my early history, the Spirit of God moved in
-power through my Conscience, and told me I was a wretched sinner. On this
-account so great was the impression, and so strong were the feelings of
-guilt, that I promised in my heart that I would not tell another lie.
-
-But notwithstanding this promise my heart grew harder, after a while,
-yet the Spirit of the Lord never entirely forsook me, but continued
-mercifully striving with me, until his gracious power converted my soul.
-
-The manner of this great accomplishment, was as follows: In the year
-1804, it so happened that I went with others to hear a missionary of the
-Presbyterian order preach. It was an afternoon meeting, but few were
-there, the place was a school room; but the preacher was solemn, and in
-his countenance the earnestness of his master’s business appeared equally
-strong, as though he were about to speak to a multitude.
-
-At the reading of the Psalms, a ray of renewed conviction darted into my
-soul. These were the words, composing the first verse of the Psalms for
-the service:
-
-    “Lord, I am vile, conceived in sin,
-    Born unholy and unclean.
-    Sprung from man, whose guilty fall
-    Corrupts the race, and taints us all.”
-
-This description of my condition struck me to the heart, and made me to
-feel in some measure, the weight of my sins, and sinful nature. But not
-knowing how to run immediately to the Lord for help, I was driven of
-Satan, in the course of a few days, and tempted to destroy myself.
-
-There was a brook about a quarter of a mile from the house, in which
-there was a deep hole, where the water whirled about among the rocks; to
-this place it was suggested, I must go and drown myself.
-
-At the time I had a book in my hand; it was on a Sabbath morning, about
-ten o’clock; to this place I resorted, where on coming to the water I
-sat down on the bank, and on my looking into it, it was suggested that
-drowning would be an easy death. It seemed as if some one was speaking
-to me, saying put your head under, it will not distress you. But by some
-means, of which I can give no account, my thoughts were taken entirely
-from this purpose, when I went from the place to the house again. It was
-the unseen arm of God which saved me from self-murder.
-
-But notwithstanding this escape from death, my mind was not at rest—but
-so great was the labor of my spirit and the fearful oppressions of a
-judgment to come, that I was reduced as one extremely ill, on which
-account a physician was called to attend me, from which illness I
-recovered in about three months.
-
-But as yet I had not found Him of whom Moses and the prophets did write,
-being extremely ignorant: there being no one to instruct me in the way
-of life and salvation as yet. After my recovery, I left the lady, who,
-during my sickness, was exceedingly kind, and went to Philadelphia. From
-this place I soon went a few miles into the country, where I resided in
-the family of a Roman Catholic. But my anxiety still continued respecting
-my poor soul, on which account I used to watch my opportunity to read in
-the Bible; and this lady observing this, took the Bible from me and hid
-it, giving me a novel in its stead—which when I perceived, I refused to
-read.
-
-Soon after this I again went to the city of Philadelphia, and commenced
-going to the English Church, the pastor of which was an Englishman, by
-the name of Pilmore, one of the number who at first preached Methodism in
-America, in the city of New York.
-
-But while sitting under the ministration of this man, which was about
-three months, and at the last time, it appeared that there was a wall
-between me and a communion with that people, which was higher than I
-could possibly see over, and seemed to make this impression upon my mind,
-_this is not the people for you_.
-
-But on returning home at noon I inquired of the head cook of the house
-respecting the rules of the Methodists, as I knew she belonged to that
-society, who told me what they were; on which account I replied,
-that I should not be able to abide by such strict rules not even one
-year—however, I told her that I would go with her and hear what they had
-to say.
-
-The man who was to speak in the afternoon of that day, was the Rev.
-Richard Allen, since bishop of the African Episcopal Methodists in
-America. During the labors of this man that afternoon, I had come to the
-conclusion, that this is the people to which my heart unites, and it so
-happened, that as soon as the service closed he invited such as felt a
-desire to flee the wrath to come, to unite on trial with them—I embraced
-the opportunity. Three weeks from that day, my soul was gloriously
-converted to God, under preaching, at the very outset of the sermon. The
-text was barely pronounced, which was “I perceive thy heart is not right
-in the sight of God,” when there appeared to _my_ view, in the centre
-of the heart, _one_ sin; and this was _malice_ against one particular
-individual, who had strove deeply to injure me, which I resented. At
-this discovery I said, _Lord_ I forgive _every_ creature. That instant,
-it appeared to me as if a garment, which had entirely enveloped my whole
-person, even to my fingers’ ends, split at the crown of my head, and was
-stripped away from me, passing like a shadow from my sight—when the glory
-of God seemed to cover me in its stead.
-
-That moment, though hundreds were present, I did leap to my feet and
-declare that God, for Christ’s sake, had pardoned the sins of my soul.
-Great was the ecstacy of my mind, for I felt that not only the sin of
-_malice_ was pardoned, but all other sins were swept away together. That
-day was the first when my heart had believed, and my tongue had made
-confession unto salvation—the first words uttered, a part of that song,
-which shall fill eternity with its sound, was _glory to God_. For a few
-moments I had power to exhort sinners, and to tell of the wonders and of
-the goodness of Him who had clothed me with _His_ salvation. During this
-the minister was silent, until my soul felt its duty had been performed,
-when he declared another witness of the power of Christ to forgive sins
-on earth, was manifest in my conversion.
-
-From the day on which I first went to the Methodist Church, until the
-hour of my deliverance, I was strangely buffeted by that enemy of all
-righteousness—the devil.
-
-I was naturally of a lively turn of disposition; and during the space of
-time from my first awakening until I knew my peace was made with God,
-I rejoiced in the vanities of this life, and then again sunk back into
-sorrow.
-
-For four years I had continued in this way, frequently laboring under
-the awful apprehension, that I could never be happy in this life. This
-persuasion was greatly strengthened during the three weeks, which was the
-last of Satan’s power over me, in this peculiar manner, on which account
-I had come to the conclusion that I had better be dead than alive. Here I
-was again tempted to destroy my life by drowning; but suddenly this mode
-was changed—and while in the dusk of the evening, as I was walking to
-and fro in the yard of the house, I was beset to hang myself with a cord
-suspended from the wall enclosing the secluded spot.
-
-But no sooner was the intention resolved on in my mind, than an awful
-dread came over me, when I ran into the house; still the tempter pursued
-me. There was standing a vessel of water—into this I was strangely
-impressed to plunge my head, so as to extinguish the life which God had
-given me. Had I done this, I have been always of the opinion, that I
-should have been unable to have released myself; although the vessel was
-scarcely large enough to hold a gallon of water. Of me may it not be
-said, as written by Isaiah, (chap. 65, verses 1, 2.) “I am sought of them
-that asked not for me; I am found of them that sought me not.” Glory be
-to God for his redeeming power, which saved me from the violence of my
-own hands, from the malice of Satan, and from eternal death; for had I
-have killed myself, a great ransom could not have delivered me; for it is
-written—“No murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.” How appropriately
-can I sing—
-
-    “Jesus sought me when a stranger,
-      Wandering from the fold of God;
-    He to rescue me from danger,
-      Interposed his precious blood.”
-
-But notwithstanding the terror which seized upon me, when about to end
-my life, I had no view of the precipice on the edge of which I was
-tottering, until it was over, and my eyes were opened. Then the awful
-gulf of hell seemed to be open beneath me, covered only, as it were, by
-a spider’s web, on which I stood. I seemed to hear the howling of the
-damned, to see the smoke of the bottomless pit, and to hear the rattling
-of those chains, which hold the impenitent under clouds of darkness to
-the judgment of the great day.
-
-I trembled like Belshazzar, and cried out in the horror of my spirit,
-“God be merciful to me a sinner.” That night I formed a resolution to
-pray; which, when resolved upon, there appeared, sitting in one corner
-of the room, Satan, in the form of a monstrous dog, and in a rage, as if
-in pursuit, his tongue protruding from his mouth to a great length, and
-his eyes looked like two balls of fire; it soon, however, vanished out of
-my sight. From this state of terror and dismay, I was happily delivered
-under the preaching of the Gospel as before related.
-
-This view which I was permitted to have of Satan, in the form of a dog,
-is evidence, which corroborates in my estimation, the Bible account
-of a hell of fire, which burneth with brimstone, called in Scripture
-the bottomless pit; the place where all liars, who repent not, shall
-have their portion; as also the Sabbath breaker, the adulterer, the
-fornicator, with the fearful, the abominable, and the unbelieving, this
-shall be the portion of their cup.
-
-This language is too strong and expressive to be applied to any state
-of suffering in _time_. Were it to be thus applied, the reality could
-no where be found in human life; the consequence would be, that _this_
-scripture would be found a false testimony. But when made to apply to an
-endless state of perdition, in eternity, beyond the bounds of human life,
-then this language is found not to exceed our views of a state of eternal
-damnation.
-
-During the latter part of my state of conviction, I can now apply to my
-case, as it then was, the beautiful words of the poet:
-
-    “The more I strove against its power,
-    I felt its weight and guilt the more;
-    ’Till late I heard my Saviour say,
-    Come hither soul, I am the way.”
-
-This I found to be true, to the joy of my disconsolate and despairing
-heart, in the hour of my conversion to God.
-
-During this state of mind, while sitting near the fire one evening,
-after I had heard Rev. Richard Allen, as before related, a view of my
-distressed condition so affected my heart, that I could not refrain
-from weeping and crying aloud; which caused the lady with whom I then
-lived, to inquire, with surprise, what ailed me; to which I answered,
-that I knew not what ailed me. She replied that I ought to pray. I arose
-from where I was sitting, being in an agony, and weeping convulsively,
-requested her to pray for me; but at the very moment when she would
-have done so, some person wrapped heavily at the door for admittance;
-it was but a person of the house, but this occurrence was sufficient to
-interrupt us in our intentions; and I believe to this day, I should then
-have found salvation to my soul. This interruption was, doubtless, also
-the work of Satan.
-
-Although at this time, when my conviction was so great, yet I knew
-not that Jesus Christ was the Son of God, the second person in the
-adorable Trinity. I knew him not in the pardon of my sins, yet I felt a
-consciousness that if I died without pardon, that my lot must inevitably
-be damnation. If I would pray—I knew not how. I could form no connexion
-of ideas into words; but I knew the Lord’s prayer; this I uttered with a
-loud voice, and with all my might and strength. I was the most ignorant
-creature in the world; I did not even know that Christ had died for the
-sins of the world, and to save sinners. Every circumstance, however, was
-so directed as still to continue and increase the sorrows of my heart,
-which I now know to have been a Godly sorrow which wrought repentance,
-which is not to be repented of. Even the falling of the dead leaves from
-the forests, and the dried spires of the mown grass, showed me that
-I too must die in like manner. But my case was awfully different from
-that of the grass of the field, or the wide spread decay of a thousand
-forests, as I felt within me a living principle, an immortal spirit,
-which cannot die, and must forever either enjoy the smiles of its
-Creator, or feel the pangs of ceaseless damnation.
-
-But the Lord led me on; being gracious, he took pity on my ignorance; he
-heard my wailings, which had entered into the ear of the Lord of Sabaoth.
-Circumstances so transpired that I soon came to a knowledge of the being
-and character of the Son of God, of whom I knew nothing.
-
-My strength had left me. I had become feverish and sickly through the
-violence of my feelings, on which account I left my place of service to
-spend a week with a colored physician, who was a member of the Methodist
-society, and also to spend this week in going to places where prayer and
-supplication was statedly made for such as me.
-
-Through this means I had learned much, so as to be able in some degree to
-comprehend the spiritual meaning of the text, which the minister took on
-the Sabbath morning, as before related, which was “I perceive thy heart
-is not right in the sight of God.”—Acts, chap. 8, verse 21.
-
-This text, as already related, became the power of God unto salvation
-to me, because I believed. I was baptized according to the direction
-of our Lord, who said, as he was about to ascend from the mount, to
-his disciples, “Go ye into all the world and preach my gospel to every
-creature, he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.”
-
-I have now passed through the account of my conviction, and also
-of my conversion to God: and shall next speak of the blessings of
-sanctification.
-
-A time, after I had received forgiveness, flowed sweetly on; day and
-night my joy was full, no temptation was permitted to molest me. I could
-say continually with the psalmist, that “God had separated my sins from
-me as far as the east is from the west.” I was ready continually to cry,
-
-    “Come all the world, come sinner thou,
-    All things in Christ are ready now.”
-
-I continued in this happy state of mind for almost three months, when a
-certain colored man, by name William Scott, came to pay me a religious
-visit. He had been for many years a faithful follower of the Lamb; and
-he had also taken much time in visiting the sick and distressed of our
-color, and understood well the great things belonging to a man of full
-stature in Christ Jesus.
-
-In the course of our conversation, he inquired if the Lord had justified
-my soul. I answered yes. He then asked me if he had sanctified me. I
-answered no; and that I did not know what that was. He then undertook to
-instruct me further in the knowledge of the Lord respecting this blessing.
-
-He told me the progress of the soul from a state of darkness, or of
-nature, was three-fold; or consisted in three degrees, as follows:
-First, conviction for sin. Second, justification from sin. Third, the
-entire sanctification of the soul to God. I thought this description
-was beautiful, and immediately believed in it. He then inquired if I
-would promise to pray for this in my secret devotions. I told him yes.
-Very soon I began to call upon the Lord to show me all that was in my
-heart, which was not according to his will. Now there appeared to be a
-new struggle commencing in my soul, not accompanied with fear, guilt,
-and bitter distress, as while under my first conviction for sin, but a
-laboring of the mind to know more of the right way of the Lord. I began
-now to feel that my heart was not clean in his sight; that there yet
-remained the roots of bitterness, which if not destroyed, would ere long
-sprout up from these roots, and overwhelm me in a new growth of the
-brambles and brushwood of sin.
-
-By the increasing light of the Spirit, I had found there yet remained the
-root of pride, anger, self-will, with many evils, the result of fallen
-nature. I now became alarmed at this discovery, and began to fear that
-I had been deceived in my experience. I was now greatly alarmed, lest I
-should fall away from what I knew I had enjoyed; and to guard against
-this I prayed almost incessantly, without acting faith on the power and
-promises of God to keep me from falling. I had not yet learned how to war
-against temptation of this kind. Satan well knew that if he could succeed
-in making me disbelieve my conversion, that he would catch me either on
-the ground of complete despair, or on the ground of infidelity. For if
-all had passed through was to go for nothing, and was but a fiction,
-the mere ravings of a disordered mind, that I would naturally be led to
-believe that there is nothing in religion at all.
-
-From this snare I was mercifully preserved, and led to believe that
-there was yet a greater work than that of pardon to be wrought in me.
-I retired to a secret place, (after having sought this blessing, as
-well as I could, for nearly three months, from the time brother Scott
-had instructed me respecting it,) for prayer, about four o’clock in the
-afternoon. I had struggled long and hard, but found not the desire of my
-heart. When I rose from my knees, there seemed a voice speaking to me,
-as I yet stood in a leaning posture—“Ask for sanctification.” When to my
-surprise, I recollected that I had not even thought of it in my whole
-prayer. It would seem Satan had hidden the very object from my mind, for
-which I had purposely kneeled to pray. But when this voice whispered in
-my heart, saying, “Pray for sanctification,” I again bowed in the same
-place, at the same time, and said “Lord _sanctify_ my soul for Christ’s
-sake.” That very instant, as if lightning had darted through me, I sprang
-to my feet, and cried, “The Lord has sanctified my soul!” There was none
-to hear this but the angels who stood around to witness my joy—and Satan,
-whose malice raged the more. That Satan was there, I knew; for no sooner
-had I cried out “The Lord has sanctified my soul,” than there seemed
-another voice behind me, saying “No, it is too great a work to be done.”
-But another spirit said “Bow down for the witness—I received it—_thou art
-sanctified_!” The first I knew of myself after that, I was standing in
-the yard with my hands spread out, and looking with my face toward heaven.
-
-I now ran into the house and told them what had happened to me, when, as
-it were, a new rush of the same ecstacy came upon me, and caused me to
-feel as if I were in an ocean of light and bliss.
-
-During this, I stood perfectly still, the tears rolling in a flood from
-my eyes. So great was the joy, that it is past description. There is no
-language that can describe it, except that which was heard by St. Paul,
-when he was caught up to third heaven, and heard words which it was not
-lawful to utter.
-
-
-
-
-MY CALL TO PREACH THE GOSPEL.
-
-
-Between four and five years after my sanctification, on a certain time,
-an impressive silence fell upon me, and I stood as if some one was about
-to speak to me, yet I had no such thought in my heart.—But to my utter
-surprise there seemed to sound a voice which I thought I distinctly
-heard, and most certainly understand, which said to me, “Go preach the
-Gospel!” I immediately replied aloud, “No one will believe me.” Again I
-listened, and again the same voice seemed to say—“Preach the Gospel; I
-will put words in your mouth, and will turn your enemies to become your
-friends.”
-
-At first I supposed that Satan had spoken to me, for I had read that
-he could transform himself into an angel of light for the purpose of
-deception. Immediately I went into a secret place, and called upon the
-Lord to know if he had called me to preach, and whether I was deceived or
-not; when there appeared to my view the form and figure of a pulpit, with
-a Bible lying thereon, the back of which was presented to me as plainly
-as if it had been a literal fact.
-
-In consequence of this, my mind became so exercised, that during the
-night following, I took a text and preached in my sleep. I thought
-there stood before me a great multitude, while I expounded to them the
-things of religion. So violent were my exertions and so loud were my
-exclamations, that I awoke from the sound of my own voice, which also
-awoke the family of the house where I resided. Two days after I went
-to see the preacher in charge of the African Society, who was the Rev.
-Richard Allen, the same before named in these pages, to tell him that I
-felt it my duty to preach the gospel. But as I drew near the street in
-which his house was, which was in the city of Philadelphia, my courage
-began to fail me; so terrible did the cross appear, it seemed that I
-should not be able to bear it. Previous to my setting out to go to see
-him, so agitated was my mind, that my appetite for my daily food failed
-me entirely. Several times on my way there, I turned back again; but
-as often I felt my strength again renewed, and I soon found that the
-nearer I approached to the house of the minister, the less was my fear.
-Accordingly, as soon as I came to the door, my fears subsided, the cross
-was removed, all things appeared pleasant—I was tranquil.
-
-I now told him, that the Lord had revealed it to me, that I must preach
-the gospel. He replied, by asking, in what sphere I wished to move in?
-I said, among the Methodists. He then replied, that a Mrs. Cook, a
-Methodist lady, had also some time before requested the same privilege;
-who, it was believed, had done much good in the way of exhortation, and
-holding prayer meetings; and who had been permitted to do so by the
-verbal license of the preacher in charge at the time. But as to women
-preaching, he said that our Discipline knew nothing at all about it—that
-it did not call for women preachers. This I was glad to hear, because it
-removed the fear of the cross—but no sooner did this feeling cross my
-mind, than I found that a love of souls had in a measure departed from
-me; that holy energy which burn ed within me, as a fire, began to be
-smothered. This I soon perceived.
-
-O how careful ought we to be, lest through our by-laws of church
-government and discipline, we bring into disrepute even the word of life.
-For as unseemly as it may appear now-a-days for a woman to preach, it
-should be remembered that nothing is impossible with God. And why should
-it be thought impossible, heterodox, or improper for a woman to preach?
-seeing the Saviour died for the woman as well as for the man.
-
-If the man may preach, because the Saviour died for him, why not the
-woman? seeing he died for her also. Is he not a whole Saviour, instead of
-a half one? as those who hold it wrong for a woman to preach, would seem
-to make it appear.
-
-Did not Mary _first_ preach the risen Saviour, and is not the doctrine of
-the resurrection the very climax of Christianity—hangs not all our hope
-on this, as argued by St. Paul? Then did not Mary, a woman, preach the
-gospel? for she preached the resurrection of the crucified Son of God.
-
-But some will say that Mary did not expound the Scripture, therefore, she
-did not preach, in the proper sense of the term. To this I reply, it may
-be that the term _preach_ in those primitive times, did not mean exactly
-what it is now _made_ to mean; perhaps it was a great deal more simple
-then, than it is now—if it were not, the unlearned fishermen could not
-have preached the gospel at all, as they had no learning.
-
-To this it may be replied, by those who are determined not to believe
-that it is right for a woman to preach, that the disciples, though they
-were fishermen and ignorant of letters too, were inspired so to do. To
-which I would reply, that though they were inspired, yet that inspiration
-did not save them from showing their ignorance of letters, and of man’s
-wisdom; this the multitude soon found out, by listening to the remarks of
-the envious Jewish priests. If then, to preach the gospel, by the gift of
-heaven, comes by inspiration solely, is God straitened: must he take the
-man exclusively? May he not, did he not, and can he not inspire a female
-to preach the simple story of the birth, life, death, and resurrection
-of our Lord, and accompany it too with power to the sinner’s heart. As
-for me, I am fully persuaded that the Lord called me to labor according
-to what I have received, in his vineyard. If he has not, how could he
-consistently bear testimony in favor of my poor labors, in awakening and
-converting sinners?
-
-In my wanderings up and down among men, preaching according to my
-ability, I have frequently found families who told me that they had not
-for several years been to a meeting, and yet, while listening to hear
-what God would say by his poor female instrument, have believed with
-trembling—tears rolling down their cheeks, the signs of contrition and
-repentance towards God. I firmly believe that I have sown seed, in the
-name of the Lord, which shall appear with its increase at the great day
-of accounts, when Christ shall come to make up his jewels.
-
-At a certain time, I was beset with the idea, that soon or late I should
-fall from grace and lose my soul at last. I was frequently called to the
-throne of grace about this matter, but found no relief; the temptation
-pursued me still. Being more and more afflicted with it, till at a
-certain time, when the spirit strongly impressed it on my mind to enter
-into my closet and carry my case once more to the Lord; the Lord enabled
-me to draw nigh to him, and to his mercy seat, at this time, in an
-extraordinary manner; for while I wrestled with him for the victory over
-this disposition to doubt whether I should persevere, there appeared
-a form of fire, about the size of a man’s hand, as I was on my knees;
-at the same moment there appeared to the eye of faith a man robed in a
-white garment, from the shoulders down to the feet; from him a voice
-proceeded, saying: “Thou shalt never return from the cross.” Since that
-time I have never doubted, but believe that God will keep me until the
-day of redemption. Now I could adopt the very language of St. Paul, and
-say, that nothing could have separated me from the love of God, which is
-in Christ Jesus. Since that time, 1807, until the present, 1833, I have
-not even doubted the power and goodness of God to keep me from falling,
-through the sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth.
-
-
-
-
-MY MARRIAGE.
-
-
-In the year 1811, I changed my situation in life, having married Mr.
-Joseph Lee, pastor of a Society at Snow Hill, about six miles from the
-city of Philadelphia. It became necessary therefore for me to remove.
-This was a great trial at first, as I knew no person at Snow Hill, except
-my husband, and to leave my associates in the society, and especially
-those who composed the _band_ of which I was one. None but those who have
-been in sweet fellowship with such as really love God, and have together
-drank bliss and happiness from the same fountain, can tell how dear such
-company is, and how hard it is to part from them.
-
-At Snow Hill, as was feared, I never found that agreement and closeness
-in communion and fellowship, that I had in Philadelphia, among my young
-companions, nor ought I to have expected it. The manners and customs
-at this place were somewhat different, on which account I became
-discontented in the course of a year, and began to importune my husband
-to remove to the city. But this plan did not suit him, as he was the
-Pastor of the Society, he could not bring his mind to leave them. This
-afflicted me a little. But the Lord showed me in a dream what his will
-was concerning this matter.
-
-I dreamed that as I was walking on the summit of a beautiful hill,
-that I saw near me a flock of sheep, fair and white, as if but newly
-washed; when there came walking toward me a man of a grave and dignified
-countenance, dressed entirely in white, as it were in a robe, and looking
-at me, said emphatically, “Joseph Lee must take care of these sheep, or
-the wolf will come and devour them.” When I awoke I was convinced of my
-error, and immediately, with a glad heart, yielded to the right spirit
-in the Lord. This also greatly strengthened my faith in his care over
-them, for fear the wolf should by some means take any of them away. The
-following verse was beautifully suited to our condition, as well as to
-all the little flocks of God scattered up and down this land:
-
-    “Us into Thy protection take,
-      And gather with Thine arm;
-    Unless the fold we first forsake,
-      The wolf can never harm.”
-
-After this, I fell into a state of general debility, and in an ill state
-of health, so much so, that I could not sit up; but a desire to warn
-sinners to flee the wrath to come, burned vehemently in my heart, when
-the Lord would send sinners into the house to see me. Such opportunities
-I embraced to press home on their consciences the things of eternity, and
-so effectual was the word of exhortation made through the Spirit, that I
-have seen them fall to the floor crying aloud for mercy.
-
-From this sickness I did not expect to recover, and there was but one
-thing which bound me to earth, and this was, that I had not as yet
-preached the gospel to the fallen sons and daughters of Adam’s race,
-to the satisfaction of my mind. I wished to go from one end of the
-earth to the other, crying, Behold, behold the lamb! To this end I
-earnestly prayed the Lord to raise me up, if consistent with his will.
-He condescended to hear my prayer, and to give me a token in a dream,
-that in due time I should recover my health. The dream was as follows: I
-thought I saw the sun rise in the morning, and ascend to an altitude of
-about half an hour high, and then become obscured by a dense black cloud,
-which continued to hide its rays for about one-third part of the day, and
-then it burst forth again with renewed splendor.
-
-This dream I interpreted to signify my early life, my conversion to God,
-and this sickness, which was a great affliction, as it hindered me, and I
-feared would forever hinder me from preaching the gospel, was signified
-by the cloud; and the bursting forth of the sun, again, was the recovery
-of my health, and being permitted to preach.
-
-I went to the throne of grace on this subject, where the Lord made this
-impressive reply in my heart, while on my knees: “Ye shall be restored to
-thy health again, and worship God in full purpose of heart.”
-
-This manifestation was so impressive, that I could but hide my face as
-if some one was gazing upon me, to think of the great goodness of the
-Almighty God to my poor soul and body. From that very time I began to
-gain strength of body and mind, glory to God in the highest, until my
-health was fully recovered.
-
-For six years from this time I continued to receive from above, such
-baptisms of the Spirit as mortality could scarcely bear. About that time
-I was called to suffer in my family, by death—five, in the course of
-about six years, fell by his hand; my husband being one of the number,
-which was the greatest affliction of all.
-
-I was now left alone in the world, with two infant children, one of the
-age of about two years, the other six months, with no other dependence
-than the promise of Him who hath said—I will be the widow’s God, and a
-father to the fatherless. Accordingly, he raised me up friends, whose
-liberality comforted and solaced me in my state of widowhood and
-sorrows, I could sing with the greatest propriety the words of the poet.
-
-      “He helps the stranger in distress,
-    The widow and the fatherless,
-      And grants the prisoner sweet release.”
-
-I can say even now, with the Psalmist, “Once I was young, but now I am
-old, yet I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging
-bread.” I have ever been fed by his bounty, clothed by his mercy,
-comforted and healed when sick, succored when tempted, and every where
-upheld by his hand.
-
-
-
-
-THE SUBJECT OF MY CALL TO PREACH RENEWED.
-
-
-It was now eight years since I had made application to be permitted to
-preach the gospel, during which time I had only been allowed to exhort,
-and even this privilege but seldom. This subject now was renewed afresh
-in my mind; it was as a fire shut up in my bones. About thirteen months
-passed on, while under this renewed impression. During this time, I had
-solicited of the Rev. Bishop, Richard Allen, who at this time had become
-Bishop of the African Episcopal Methodists in America, to be permitted
-the liberty of holding prayer meetings in my own hired house, and of
-exhorting as I found liberty, which was granted me. By this means, my
-mind was relieved, as the house soon filled when the hour appointed for
-prayer had arrived.
-
-I cannot but relate in this place, before I proceed further with the
-above subject, the singular conversion of a very wicked young man. He was
-a colored man, who had generally attended our meetings, but not for any
-good purpose; but rather to disturb and to ridicule our denomination. He
-openly and uniformly declared that he neither believed in religion, nor
-wanted any thing to do with it. He was of a Gallio disposition, and took
-the lead among the young people of color. But after a while he fell sick,
-and lay about three months in a state of ill health; his disease was a
-consumption. Toward the close of his days, his sister who was a member of
-the society, came and desired me to go and see her brother, as she had no
-hopes of his recovery, perhaps the Lord might break into his mind. I went
-alone, and found him very low. I soon commenced to inquire respecting his
-state of feeling, and how he found his mind. His answer was, “O tolerable
-well,” with an air of great indifference. I asked him if I should pray
-for him. He answered in a sluggish and careless manner, “O yes, if you
-have time.” I then sung a hymn, kneeled down and prayed for him, and then
-went my way.
-
-Three days after this, I went again to visit the young man. At this time
-there went with me two of the sisters in Christ. We found the Rev. Mr.
-Cornish, of our denomination, laboring with him. But he said he received
-but little satisfaction from him. Pretty soon, however, brother Cornish
-took his leave; when myself, with the other two sisters, one of which was
-an elderly woman named Jane Hutt, the other was younger, both colored,
-commenced conversing with him, respecting his eternal interest, and of
-his hopes of a happy eternity, if any he had. He said but little; we
-then kneeled down together and besought the Lord in his behalf, praying
-that if mercy were not clear gone for ever, to shed a ray of softening
-grace upon the hardness of his heart. He appeared now to be somewhat more
-tender, and we thought we could perceive some tokens of conviction, as he
-wished us to visit him again, in a tone of voice not quite as indifferent
-as he had hitherto manifested.
-
-But two days had elapsed after this visit, when his sister came to me in
-haste, saying, that she believed her brother was then dying, and that
-he had _sent_ for me. I immediately called on Jane Hutt, who was still
-among us as a mother in Israel, to go with me. When we arrived there,
-we found him sitting up in bed, very restless and uneasy, but he soon
-laid down again. He now wished me to come to him, by the side of his
-bed. I asked him how he was. He said, Very ill; and added, “Pray for me,
-quick?” We now perceived his time in this world to be short. I took up
-the hymn-book, and opened to a hymn suitable to his case, and commenced
-to sing, but there seemed to be a _horror_ in the room—a darkness of a
-mental kind, which was felt by us all; there being five persons, except
-the sick young man and his nurse. We had sung but one verse, when they
-all gave over singing, on account of this unearthly sensation, but
-myself. I continued to sing on alone, but in a dull and heavy manner,
-though looking up to God all the while for help. Suddenly I felt a spring
-of energy awake in my heart, when darkness gave way in some degree.
-It was but a glimmer from above. When the hymn was finished, we all
-kneeled down to pray for him. While calling on the name of the Lord, to
-have mercy on his soul, and to grant him repentance unto life, it came
-suddenly into my mind never to rise from my knees until God should hear
-prayer in his behalf, until he should convert and save his soul.
-
-Now, while I thus continued importuning heaven, as I felt I was led, a
-ray of light, more abundant, broke forth among us. There appeared to my
-view, though my eyes were closed, the Saviour in full stature, nailed
-to the cross, just over the head of the young man, against the ceiling
-of the room. I cried out, brother look up, the Saviour is come, he
-will pardon you, your sins he will forgive. My sorrow for the soul of
-the young man was gone; I could no longer pray—joy and rapture made it
-impossible. We rose up from our knees, when lo, his eyes were gazing
-with ecstacy upwards; over his face there was an expression of joy; his
-lips were clothed in a sweet and holy smile; but no sound came from
-his tongue; it was heard in its stillness of bliss; full of hope and
-immortality. Thus, as I held him by the hand, his happy and purified soul
-soared away, without a sigh or a groan, to its eternal rest.
-
-I now closed his eyes, straightened out his limbs, and left him to be
-dressed for the grave. But as for me, I was filled with the power of the
-Holy Ghost—the very room seemed filled with glory. His sister and all
-that were in the room rejoiced, nothing doubting but he had entered into
-Paradise; and I believe I shall see him at the last and great day, safe
-on the shores of salvation.
-
-But to return to the subject of my call to preach. Soon after this, as
-above related, the Rev. Richard Williams was to preach at Bethel Church,
-where I with others were assembled. He entered the pulpit, gave out the
-hymn, which was sung, and then addressed the throne of grace; took his
-text, passed through the exordium, and commenced to expound it. The text
-he took is in Jonah, 2d chap. 9th verse,—“Salvation is of the Lord.” But
-as he proceeded to explain, he seemed to have lost the spirit; when in
-the same instant, I sprang, as by altogether supernatural impulse, to my
-feet, when I was aided from above to give an exhortation on the very text
-which my brother Williams had taken.
-
-I told them I was like Jonah; for it had been then nearly eight years
-since the Lord had called me to preach his gospel to the fallen sons and
-daughters of Adam’s race, but that I had lingered like him, and delayed
-to go at the bidding of the Lord, and warn those who are as deeply guilty
-as were the people of Nineveh.
-
-During the exhortation, God made manifest his power in a manner
-sufficient to show the world that I was called to labor according to
-my ability, and the grace given unto me, in the vineyard of the good
-husbandman.
-
-I now sat down, scarcely knowing what I had done, being frightened. I
-imagined, that for this indecorum, as I feared it might be called, I
-should be expelled from the church. But instead of this, the Bishop rose
-up in the assembly, and related that I had called upon him eight years
-before, asking to be permitted to preach, and that he had put me off; but
-that he now as much believed that I was called to that work, as any of
-the preachers present. These remarks greatly strengthened me, so that my
-fears of having given an offence, and made myself liable as an offender,
-subsided, giving place to a sweet serenity, a holy joy of a peculiar
-kind, untasted in my bosom until then.
-
-The next Sabbath day, while sitting under the word of the gospel, I felt
-moved to attempt to speak to the people in a public manner, but I could
-not bring my mind to attempt it in the church. I said, Lord, anywhere
-but here. Accordingly, there was a house not far off which was pointed
-out to me; to this I went. It was the house of a sister belonging to the
-same society with myself. Her name was Anderson. I told her I had come
-to hold a meeting in her house, if she would call in her neighbors. With
-this request she immediately complied. My congregation consisted of but
-five persons. I commenced by reading and singing a hymn; when I arose I
-found my hand resting on the Bible, which I had not noticed till that
-moment. It now occurred to me to take a text. I opened the Scripture,
-as it happened, at the 141st Psalm, fixing my eye on the third verse,
-which reads: “Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth, keep the door of my
-lips.” My sermon, such as it was, applied wholly to myself, and added
-an exhortation. Two of my congregation wept much, as the fruit of my
-labor this time. In closing, I said to the few, that if any one would
-open a door, I would hold a meeting the next sixth-day evening: when one
-answered that her house was at my service. Accordingly I went, and God
-made manifest his power among the people. Some wept, while others shouted
-for joy. One whole seat of females, by the power of God, as the rushing
-of a wind, were all bowed to the floor, at once, and screamed out. Also a
-sick man and woman in one house, the Lord convicted them both; one lived,
-and the other died. God wrought a judgment—some were well at night, and
-died in the morning. At this place I continued to hold meetings about
-six months. During that time I kept house with my little son, who was
-very sickly. About this time I had a call to preach at a place about
-thirty miles distant, among the Methodists, with whom I remained one
-week, and during the whole time, not a thought of my little son came into
-my mind; it was hid from me, lest I should have been diverted from the
-work I had to do, to look after my son. Here by the instrumentality of a
-poor coloured woman, the Lord poured forth his spirit among the people.
-Though, as I was told, there were lawyers, doctors, and magistrates
-present, to hear me speak, yet there was mourning and crying among
-sinners, for the Lord scattered fire among them of his own kindling.
-The Lord gave his hand-maiden power to speak for his great name, for
-he arrested the hearts of the people, and caused a shaking amongst the
-multitude, for God was in the midst.
-
-I now returned home, found all well; no harm had come to my child,
-although I left it very sick. Friends had taken care of it which was of
-the Lord. I now began to think seriously of breaking up housekeeping, and
-forsaking all to preach the everlasting Gospel. I felt a strong desire
-to return to the place of my nativity, at Cape May, after an absence of
-about fourteen years. To this place, where the heaviest cross was to be
-met with, the Lord sent me, as Saul of Tarsus was sent to Jerusalem, to
-preach the same gospel which he had neglected and despised before his
-conversion. I went by water, and on my passage was much distressed by
-sea sickness, so much so that I expected to have died, but such was not
-the will of the Lord respecting me. After I had disembarked, I proceeded
-on as opportunities offered, toward where my mother lived. When within
-ten miles of that place, I appointed an evening meeting. There were a
-goodly number came out to hear. The Lord was pleased to give me light
-and liberty among the people. After meeting, there came an elderly lady
-to me and said, she believed the Lord had sent me among them; she then
-appointed me another meeting there two weeks from that night. The next
-day I hastened forward to the place of my mother, who was happy to see
-me, and the happiness was mutual between us. With her I left my poor
-sickly boy, while I departed to do my Master’s will. In this neighborhood
-I had an uncle, who was a Methodist, and who gladly threw open his door
-for meetings to be held there. At the first meeting which I held at my
-uncle’s house, there was, with others who had come from curiosity to hear
-the woman preacher, an old man, who was a Deist, and who said he did not
-believe the coloured people had any souls—he was sure they had none. He
-took a seat very near where I was standing, and boldly tried to look me
-out of countenance. But as I labored on in the best manner I was able,
-looking to God all the while, though it seemed to me I had but little
-liberty, yet there went an arrow from the bent bow of the gospel, and
-fastened in his till then obdurate heart. After I had done speaking, he
-went out, and called the people around him, said that my preaching might
-seem a small thing, yet he believed I had the worth of souls at heart.
-This language was different from what it was a little time before, as he
-now seemed to admit that coloured people had souls, as it was to these
-I was chiefly speaking; and unless they had souls, whose good I had in
-view, his remark must have been without meaning. He now came into the
-house, and in the most friendly manner shook hands with me, saying, he
-hoped God had spared him to some good purpose. This man was a great slave
-holder, and had been very cruel; thinking nothing of knocking down a
-slave with a fence stake, or whatever might come to hand. From this time
-it was said of him that he became greatly altered in his ways for the
-better. At that time he was about seventy years old, his head as white as
-snow; but whether he became a converted man or not, I never heard.
-
-The week following, I had an invitation to hold a meeting at the Court
-House of the County, when I spoke from the 53d chap. of Isaiah, 3d verse.
-It was a solemn time, and the Lord attended the word; I had life and
-liberty, though there were people there of various denominations. Here
-again I saw the aged slaveholder, who notwithstanding his age, walked
-about three miles to hear me. This day I spoke twice, and walked six
-miles to the place appointed. There was a magistrate present, who showed
-his friendship, by saying in a friendly manner, that he had heard of
-me: he handed me a hymn-book, pointing to a hymn which he had selected.
-When the meeting was over, he invited me to preach in a schoolhouse
-in his neighborhood, about three miles distant from where I then was.
-During this meeting one backslider was reclaimed. This day I walked six
-miles, and preached twice to large congregations, both in the morning and
-evening. The Lord was with me, glory be to his holy name. I next went
-six miles and held a meeting in a coloured friend’s house, at eleven
-o’clock in the morning, and preached to a well behaved congregation of
-both coloured and white. After service I again walked back, which was in
-all twelve miles in the same day. This was on Sabbath, or as I sometimes
-call it, seventh day; for after my conversion I preferred the plain
-language of the Friends. On the fourth day, after this, in compliance
-with an invitation received by note, from the same magistrate who had
-heard me at the above place I preached to a large congregation, where we
-had a precious time: much weeping was heard among the people. The same
-gentleman, now at the close of the meeting, gave out another appointment
-at the same place, that day week. Here again I had liberty, there was a
-move among the people. Ten years from that time, in the neighborhood of
-Cape May, I held a prayer meeting in a school house, which was then the
-regular place of preaching for the Episcopal Methodists, after service,
-there came a white lady, of great distinction, a member of the Methodist
-Society, and told me that at the same school house ten years before,
-under my preaching, the Lord first awakened her. She rejoiced much to see
-me, and invited me home with her, where I staid till the next day. This
-was bread cast upon the water, seen after many days.
-
-From this place I next went to Dennis Creek meeting house, where at the
-invitation of an elder, I spoke to a large congregation of various and
-conflicting sentiments, when a wonderful shock of God’s power was felt,
-shown everywhere by groans, by sighs, and loud and happy amens. I felt as
-if aided from above. My tongue was cut loose, the stammerer spoke freely;
-the love of God, and of his service, burned with a vehement flame within
-me—his name was glorified among the people.
-
-I had my little son with me, and was very much straitened for money—and
-not having means to procure my passage home, I opened a School, and
-taught eleven scholars, for the purpose of raising a small sum. For
-many weeks I knew not what to do about returning home, when the Lord
-came to my assistance as I was rambling in the fields meditating upon
-his goodness, and made known to me that I might go to the city of
-Philadelphia, for which place I soon embarked with a very kind captain.
-We had a perilous passage—a dreadful storm arose, and before leaving the
-Delaware bay, we had a narrow escape from being run down by a large ship.
-But the good Lord held us in the hollow of his hand, and in the afternoon
-of Nov. 12, 1821, we arrived at the city.
-
-Here I held meetings in the dwelling house of sister Lydia Anderson,
-and for about three months had as many appointments as I could attend.
-We had many precious seasons together, and the Lord was with his little
-praying band, convincing and converting sinners to the truth. I continued
-in the city until spring, when I felt it impressed upon my mind to
-travel, and walked fourteen miles in company with a sister to meet with
-some ministers, there to assemble, from Philadelphia. Satan tempted me
-while on the way, telling me that I was a fool for walking so far, as
-I would not be permitted to preach. But I pursued my journey, with the
-determination to set down and worship with them. When I arrived, a goodly
-number of people had assembled, and no preacher. They waited the time to
-commence the exercises, and then called upon me. I took the 3d chapter
-John, 14th verse for my text. I had life and liberty, and the Lord was
-in the camp with a shout. Another meeting was appointed three miles from
-there, when I spoke from Psalms cxxxvii, 1, 2, 3, 4. My master was with
-me, and made manifest his power. In the County House, also, we held a
-meeting, and had a sweet waiting upon the Lord. I spoke from Hebrews ii,
-3, when the Lord gave me peculiar liberty. At a dwelling house one night
-I spoke from John vii, 46, when six souls fell to the floor crying for
-mercy. We had a blessed outpouring of the spirit among us—the God of
-Jacob was in our midst—and the shout of heaven-born souls was like music
-to our ears.
-
-About the month of February my little son James, then in his sixth
-year, gave evidence of having religious inclinations. Once he got up
-in a chair, with a hymn book in his hand, and with quite a ministerial
-gesture, gave out a hymn. I felt the spirit move me to sing with him. A
-worthy sister was in the room, who I asked to pray for him. I invoked
-the Lord to answer and seal this prayer in the courts of heaven. I
-believed He would and did, and while yet on our knees I was filled with
-the fulness of God, and the answer came. I cried out in the joy of my
-heart—“The dead is alive”—and ran down stairs to inform a neighbor. Tears
-ran down the cheeks of my now happy boy, and great was our rejoicing
-together. He had been the subject of many prayers, and often had I
-thought I would rather follow him to his grave than to see him grow up
-an open and profane sinner like many children I had seen. And here let
-me say, the promise of the Lord is, “ask and ye shall receive.” Dear
-parents; pray for your children in childhood—carry them in the arms of
-faith to the mercy seat, and there present them an offering to the
-Lord. I can say from my own experience, the Lord will hear prayer. I
-had given James the Bible as Haman gave Samuel to God in his youth, and
-by his gracious favor he was received. For the further encouragement of
-fathers and mothers to engage in this blessed work, let me refer them
-to Ecclesiastes xi, 6: “In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening
-withhold not thy hand, for thou knowest not whether shall prosper either
-this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.”
-
-    “Sow it in the youthful mind,
-      Can you have a fairer field?
-    Be it but in faith consigned,
-      Harvest, doubtless, it shall yield,
-    Fruits of early piety,
-      All that God delights to see.”
-
-In November I journeyed for Trenton, N. J. At Burlington I spoke to the
-people on the Sabbath, and had a good time among them, and on Monday the
-12th, in a School house. Sister Mary Owan, who had laid aside all the
-cares of the world, went with me. We had no means of travelling but on
-foot, but the Lord regarded us, and by some means put it into the heart
-of a stranger, to convey us to the Trenton bridge. We fell in with the
-elder of the circuit, who spoke to me in a cold and formal manner, and
-as though he thought my capacity was not equal to his. We went into the
-sister’s house, where we expected to stay, and waited a long while with
-our hats and cloaks on, before the invitation to lodge there was given.
-In the morning I had thought to visit Newhope, but remained to discharge
-my duty in visiting the sick and afflicted three or four days in the
-neighborhood. I was invited to a prayer meeting, and was called upon by a
-brother to speak. I improved the offer, and made some remarks from Kings
-xviii, 21. One of the preachers invited me to preach for them on sixth
-day evening, which I complied with before an attentive congregation, when
-God followed the word with much power, and great was our joy. On the 17th
-I spoke in the morning at 11 o’clock. I felt my weakness and deficiency
-for the work, and thought “who is able for these things,” and desired to
-get away from the task. My text was Timothy vi, 2-7. The Lord again cut
-loose the stammering tongue, and opened the Scriptures to my mind, so
-that, glory to God’s dear name, we had a most melting, sin-killing, and
-soul-reviving time. In the afternoon I assisted in leading a class, when
-we found the Lord faithful and true—and on the same evening I spoke from
-Hebrews ii, 3.
-
-The next day, sister Mary Owan and myself set out for Newhope, where
-we arrived, after walking sixteen miles, at about six o’clock in the
-evening. Though tedious, it was a pleasant walk to view the high mountain
-and towering hills, and the beauty and variety of nature around us,
-which powerfully impressed my mind with the greatness and wisdom of my
-Maker. At this place I stopt at the house of the gentleman with whose
-wife’s mother I was brought up, and by whom we were agreeably received.
-The next evening we called upon brother Butler, where I addressed a small
-company, and God, through his words, quickened some. The next night I
-spoke in an Academy to a goodly number of people, from John iii, 14. Here
-I found some very ill-behaved persons, who talked roughly, and said among
-other things, “I was not a woman, but a man dressed in female clothes.”
-I labored one week among them, and went next to Lambertsville, where we
-experienced kindness from the people, and had a happy time and parted in
-tears.
-
-I now returned to Philadelphia, where I stayed a short time, and went to
-Salem, West Jersey. I met with many troubles on my journey, especially
-from the elder, who like many others, was averse to a woman’s preaching.
-And here let me tell that elder, if he has not gone to heaven, that I
-have heard that as far back as Adam Clarke’s time, his objections to
-female preaching were met by the answer—“If an ass reproved Balaam, and
-a barn-door fowl reproved Peter, why should not a woman reprove sin?” I
-do not introduce this for its complimentary classification of women with
-donkeys and fowls, but to give the reply of a poor woman, who had once
-been a slave. To the first companion she said—“May be a speaking woman
-is like an ass—but I can tell you one thing, the ass seen the angel when
-Balaam didn’t.”
-
-Notwithstanding the opposition, we had a prosperous time at Salem. I
-had some good congregations, and sinners were cut to the heart. After
-speaking in the meeting house, two women came up into the pulpit, and
-falling upon my neck cried out “What shall I do to be saved?” One said
-she had disobeyed God, and he had taken her children from her—he had
-called often after her, but she did not hearken. I pointed her to the
-all-atoning blood of Christ, which is sufficient to cleanse from all
-sin, and left her, after prayer, to his mercy. From this place I walked
-twenty-one miles, and preached with difficulty to a stiff-necked and
-rebellious people, who I soon left without any animosity for their
-treatment. They might have respected my message, if not the poor weak
-servant who brought it to them with so much labor.
-
-“If they persecute you in one city, flee into another,” was the advice I
-had resolved to take, and I hastened to Greenwich, where I had a lively
-congregation, had unusual life and liberty in speaking, and the power of
-God was there. We also had a solemn time in the meeting house on Sabbath
-day morning, and in a dwelling house in the evening; a large company
-assembled, when the spirit was with us, and we had a mighty shaking among
-the dry bones.
-
-On second day morning, I took stage and rode seven miles to Woodstown,
-and there I spoke to a respectable congregation of white and colored,
-in a school house. I was desired to speak in the colored meeting house,
-but the minister could not reconcile his mind to a woman preacher—he
-could not unite in fellowship with me even to shaking hands as christians
-ought. I had visited that place before, when God made manifest his
-power “through the foolishness of preaching,” and owned the poor old
-woman. One of the brothers appointed a meeting in his own house, and
-after much persuasion this minister came also. I did not feel much like
-preaching, but spoke from Acts viii, 35. I felt my inability, and was led
-to complain of weakness—but God directed the arrow to the hearts of the
-guilty—and my friend the minister got happy, and often shouted “Amen,”
-and “as it is, sister.” We had a wonderful display of the spirit of God
-among us, and we found it good to be there. There is nothing too hard
-for the Lord to do. I committed the meeting into the hands of the elder,
-who afterwards invited me to preach in the meeting house. He had said he
-did not believe that ever a soul was converted under the preaching of a
-woman—but while I was laboring in his place, conviction seized a woman,
-who fell to the floor crying for mercy. This meeting held till 12 or 1
-o’clock. O how precious is the sound of Jesus’ name! I never felt a doubt
-at this time of my acceptance with God, but rested my soul on his every
-promise. The elder shook hands, and we parted.
-
-Nov. 22, 1822, I returned to Philadelphia, and attended meetings in and
-out of the city. God was still my help, and I preached and formed a
-class, and tried to be useful. The oppositions I met with, however, were
-numerous—so much so, that I was tempted to withdraw from the Methodist
-Church, lest some might go into ruin by their persecutions of me—but this
-was allowed only to try my faithfulness to God. At times I was pressed
-down like a cart beneath its shafts—my life seemed as at the point of the
-sword—my heart was sore and pained me in my body. But the Lord knows how
-to deliver the godly out of temptation, and to reserve the unjust till
-the day of judgment to be punished. While relating the feelings of my
-mind to a sister who called to see me, joy sprang up in my bosom that I
-was not overcome by the adversary, and I was overwhelmed with the love
-of God and souls. I embraced the sister in my arms, and we had a melting
-time together. Oh how comforting it is to have the spirit of God bearing
-witness with our spirits that we are his children in such dark hours!
-
-    When Satan appears to stop up our path,
-    And fill us with fears, we triumph by faith;
-    He cannot take from us, (tho’ oft he has tried,)
-    The soul cheering promise the Lord will provide.
-    He tells us we’re weak, our hope is in vain,
-    The good that we seek we ne’er shall obtain;
-    But when such suggestions our graces have tried,
-    This answers all questions, the Lord will provide.
-
-I felt a greater love for the people than ever. It appeared to me that
-they erred through ignorance of my desire to do them good; and my prayer
-was that nothing but love might appear in my ways, and actuate my heart.
-Religion is love—God is love. But it was nothing less than the Divine
-power that brought me through, for it appeared that the hosts of darkness
-were arrayed against me to destroy my peace and lead me away from the
-throne of love.
-
-June 24, I left the city of Philadelphia to travel in Delaware State. I
-went with captain Ryal, a kind gentleman, who took me to his house in
-Wilmington, and himself and lady both treated me well. The first night
-of my arrival; I preached in the stone Methodist meeting house. I tried,
-in my weak way, to interest the assembly from the 2d chapter of Hebrews,
-3d verse—“How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation.” God
-was there, as we had the most delightful evidence—and many had their
-eyes opened to see there was no escape from the second death while out
-of Christ, and cried unto God for his saving grave. I would that all who
-have not embraced the salvation offered in the gospel, might examine the
-question candidly and seriously, ere the realities of the other world
-break up their fancied security.
-
-In July I spoke in a School house to a large congregation, from Numbers
-xxix, 17. Here we had a sweet foretaste of heaven—full measure, and
-running over—shouting and rejoicing—while the poor errand-bearer of a
-free gospel was assisted from on high. I wish my reader had been there to
-share with us the joyous heavenly feast. On the 15th of July I gave an
-exhortation in the meeting house again to a listening multitude—deep and
-solemn were the convictions of many, and good, I trust, was done.
-
-The next place I visited was Newcastle. The meeting house could not be
-obtained, and two young gentleman interested themselves to get the Court
-house, but the Trustees objected, wishing to know why the Methodists did
-not open their Church. The reason was “I was not licensed,” they said. My
-two friends waited on me to speak in the Market house, where I attended
-at early candlelight, and had the pleasure of addressing a few plain
-truths to a crowded but respectful congregation, from John vii, 46—“Never
-man spake like this man.” On Sunday the same young gentlemen invited me
-to give another discourse, to which I consented, before a large gathering
-of all descriptions.
-
-From here I proceeded to Christine, where we worshipped in a dwelling
-house, and I must say was well treated by some of my colored friends.
-I then returned to Wilmington, where in a few days I had a message to
-return again to C. My friends said I should have the Meeting house, for
-which Squire Luden interested himself, and the appointment was published.
-When the people met at the proper time, the doors remained locked. Amid
-cries of “shame” we left the Church steps—but a private house was opened
-a short distance up the road, and though disappointed in obtaining egress
-to a Church, the Lord did not disappoint his people, for we were fed
-with the bread of life, and had a happy time. Mr. and Mrs. Lewelen took
-me to their house, and treated me, not as one of their hired servants,
-but as a companion, for which I shall ever feel grateful. Mr. Smith, a
-doctor, also invited me to call upon them—he was a Presbyterian, but
-we prayed and conversed together about Jesus and his love, and parted
-without meddling with each others creeds. Oh, I long to see the day when
-Christians will meet on one common platform—Jesus of Nazareth—and cease
-their bickerings and contentions about non-essentials—when “our Church”
-shall be less debated, but “our Jesus” shall be all in all.
-
-Another family gave me the invitation to attend a prayer meeting. It was
-like a “little heaven below.” From here I walked about four miles that
-evening, accompanied by the house maid of Mrs. Ford, a Presbyterian,
-who said she knew her mistress would be glad to see me. Mrs. F. gave
-me a welcome—said she felt interested in my speaking, and sent a note
-to a Methodist lady, who replied that my labor would be acceptable, no
-doubt, in her Church that afternoon. When I came in, the elder was in the
-pulpit. He gave us a good sermon. After preaching, this lady spoke of me
-to the elder; in consequence, he invited me to his pulpit, saying “he was
-willing that every one should do good.” My text was Hebrews ii, 3. Though
-weak in body, the good Master filled my mouth and gave me liberty among
-strangers, and seldom have I spent so happy a Sabbath. Mrs. F. had a
-colored woman in her family one hundred and ten years of age, with whom I
-conversed about religion—how Christ had died to redeem us and the way of
-salvation, and the poor old lady said “she wished she could hear me every
-day.” I also called upon another, one hundred and sixteen years old, who
-was blind. We talked together about Jesus—she had a strong and abiding
-evidence of her new birth, and in a few weeks went home to heaven. Here
-she was long deprived of the light of the sun, and the privilege of
-reading God’s blessed word; but there her eyes are unsealed, and the Sun
-of righteousness has risen with healing in his wings.
-
-    There glory beams on all the plains,
-      Which sight to her is given—
-    There music rolls in sweetest strains,
-    And spotless beauty ever reigns,
-      And all is love in heaven.
-
-I left Mrs. Ford’s and walked about three miles to St. George, with a
-recommend to a Mrs. Sutton, a noble-minded lady of the Presbyterian
-order, where I was generously treated. Here I preached in the School
-house to a respectable company—had considerable weeping and a profitable
-waiting upon the Lord. I accepted an invitation from a gentleman to
-preach in a Methodist Church three miles distant—found there a loving
-people, and was highly gratified at the order and decorum manifested
-while I addressed them. Mrs. Smith took me home with her, who I found to
-be a christian both in sentiment and action. By invitation, I went next
-to Port Penn, and spoke with freedom, being assisted of the Lord, to a
-full house, and had a glorious feast of the Spirit. The next night found
-me at Canton Bride, to which place I had walked—spoke in a School house,
-from Math. xxii, 41—“What think ye of Christ?” The presence of the Lord
-overshadowed us—believers rejoiced—some were awakened to believe well of
-my Master, and I trust are on their way to glory. In Fieldsborough, also,
-we had gracious meetings.
-
-At Smyrna I met brother C. W. Cannon, who made application for the
-Friend’s Meeting house for me, where the Lord blessed us abundantly. We
-attended a Camp-meeting of the old connexion, and got greatly refreshed
-for the King’s service. I rode ten miles and delivered a message from the
-Lord to a waiting audience—the Master assisted, and seven individuals,
-white and colored, prostrated themselves for prayer. Next day I rode
-to Middletown—spoke in a School house to a white congregation from
-Isaiah lxiii, 1, and a good time it was. In the morning at 11 o’clock, I
-addressed a Methodist Society, and in the afternoon at 3 o’clock, spoke
-under a tree in the grave yard, by the road side, to a large audience.
-Squire Maxwell’s lady, who was present, invited me home to tea with
-herself and nieces, and a Quaker lady showed her benevolence by putting
-into my hand enough to help me on my journey. The Lord is good—what
-shall I do to make it known? I rode seven miles that night, and gave an
-exhortation after the minister had preached, and felt happier than a King.
-
-I now travelled to Cecil county, Md., and the first evening spoke to a
-large congregation. The pastor afterwards baptized some adult persons—and
-we all experienced the cleansing and purifying power. We had a baptism
-within and without. I was next sent for by the servant of a white
-gentleman, to hold a meeting in his house in the evening. He invited
-the neighbors, colored and white, when I spoke according to the ability
-God gave me. It was pleasant to my poor soul to be there—Jesus was in
-our midst—and we gave glory to God. Yes, glory—glory be to God in the
-highest. “God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord
-Jesus Christ.” I boast not myself. Paul may plant and Apollos water, but
-God giveth the increase. I tried also to preach three times at a place
-14 miles from here—had good meetings—backsliders were reclaimed and
-sinners convicted of sin, who I left in the hands of God, with the hope
-of meeting and recognizing again “when we arrive at home.”
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Returned back to Middletown. The next day the preacher of the circuit
-conveyed me to his place of appointment at Elkton. We had a wonderful
-outpouring of the spirit. At Frenchtown I spoke at 11 o’clock, where I
-realized my nothingness, but, God’s name be praised, he helped me in
-the duty. Went again to Middletown, and from there to Canton’s Bridge,
-and talked to the people as best I could. Seven miles from this place
-I found, by the direction of a kind Providence, my own sister, who had
-been separated from me some thirty-three years. We were young when last
-we met, with less of the cares of life than now. Each heart then was
-buoyant with mildly hopes and pleasures—and little did we expect at
-parting that thirty-three years would pass over us, with its changes and
-vicissitudes, ere we should see each other’s face. Both were much altered
-in appearance, but we knew each other, and talked over the dealings of
-the Lord with us, retracing our wanderings in the world and “the days
-when life was young.”
-
-    “Our days of childhood quickly pass,
-      And soon our happiest years are run—
-    As the pure dew that gems the grass
-      Is dried beneath the summer sun.
-    There’s such deceit—such guile in men,
-    Who would not be a child again?”
-
-During this visit I had three meetings in different directions in
-gentlemen’s houses, and a prayer meeting at my brother’s, who did not
-enjoy religion. My good old friend Mr. Lorton happened to be there, who
-told the people that he had been to my house—that he knew Mr. Lee (my
-husband) intimately, and that he had often preached for him while pastor
-of the Church at Snow Hill, N. J.
-
-I next attended and preached several times at a camp meeting, which
-continued five days. We had pentecostal showers—sinners were pricked to
-the heart, and cried mightily to God for succor from impending judgment,
-and I verily believe the Lord was well pleased at our weak endeavors to
-serve him in the tented grove. The elder in charge, on the last day of
-the camp, appointed a meeting for me in a dwelling house. Spoke from
-Acts ii, 41. The truth fastened in the hearts of two young women, who,
-after I was seated, came and fell down at my side, and cried for God to
-have mercy on them—we prayed and wrestled with the Lord, and both were
-made happy in believing, and are alive in the faith of the gospel. The
-next morning a brother preacher took me to St. Georgetown. From there I
-took stage to Wilmington, and called on my friend Captain Rial, in whose
-family I spent two days and nights. Went to Philadelphia to attend a
-camp-meeting. Returned again to W⸺, where I was taken sick with typhus
-fever, and was in the doctor’s hands for some days—but the Lord rebuked
-the disease, gave me my usual health again, and I returned back to
-Philadelphia.
-
-The Bishop gave me an invitation to speak in Bethel Church; but here my
-heart fluttered with fear at the commencement, in a manner known but to
-those who feel their unworthiness in addressing new and large assemblies.
-My text was in Isaiah x. 10, 11. Previous to dismission, the Bishop gave
-me another appointment in Wesley Church for first day morning, where I
-labored to encourage believers, from Ephesians ii, 19. The comforter
-was with us—we were sprinkled as with clear water from above—the hands
-of those that were hanging down were lifted up, and we truly had a
-refreshing season. Glory to God for the manifestation of His Spirit. “Now
-therefore ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens
-with the saints, and of the household of God.”
-
-On the ensuing Thursday night, in Union Church, I had the opportunity of
-speaking a word for my Saviour again, and recommenced the impenitent to
-see to it that they took the advice of my text, in Rev. iii, 18. The Lord
-searched the heart as he did Jerusalem with a lighted candle, and there
-was a moving of the Spirit among the people.
-
-From Philadelphia I travelled on foot thirty miles to Downingtown, and
-gave ten sermons while there; and remember the cold day in December I
-walked sixteen miles from the above place to brother Wells’, where I
-staid one week, and labored both among colored and white. They had one
-class there. Three miles further, I talked on Lord’s day to an apparently
-hardened people, and next night preached in a School-house, after a ride
-of ten miles. The call of the Lord was for me now to go to West Chester,
-N. Y., where I remained a little period with brother Thomas Henry and
-brother Miller; preached in a School-house and in the Wesleyan Methodist
-Meeting-house. When prepared to go home, a request was sent me to
-preach in the Court-house of the county, to which I rode ten miles, and
-addressed the citizens on two evenings. The Lord strengthened his feeble
-instrument in the effort to win souls to Christ, for which my heart at
-this time was heavily burthened. Next morning I left for Westhaven, where
-I visited a School of boys and girls, and was much pleased to see them
-engaged and improving in their studies. How great the difference now,
-thought I, for the mental and moral culture of the young than when I was
-a child!
-
-In the month of June, 1823, I went on from Philadelphia to New York with
-Bishop Allen and several Elders, (including our present Rev. Bishop
-Brown,) to attend the New York Annual Conference of our denomination,
-where I spent three months of my time. We arrived about nine o’clock
-in the evening. As we left the boat, a person fell into the dock, and
-notwithstanding the effort made to save and find him, he was seen no
-more. ‘In the midst of life we are in death.’ On the 4th of June I spoke
-in the Asbury Church, from Psalms c, 33. I think I never witnessed such
-a shouting and rejoicing time. The Church had then but recently adopted
-the African M. E. discipline. On the 5th I brought my master’s message to
-the Bethel Church—Text Isaiah lviii, 1. “Cry aloud, spare not; lift up
-thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgressions, and
-the house of Jacob their sins.” The spirit of God came upon me; I spoke
-without fear of man, and seemed willing even there to be offered up; the
-preachers shouted and prayed, and it was a time long to be remembered.
-
-June 6. Spoke in the Church in High Street, Brooklyn, from Jer. ix, 1—“Oh
-that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of tears, that I might
-weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my people.” In these
-days I felt it my duty to travel up and down in the world, and promulgate
-the gospel of Christ, especially among my own people, though I often
-desired to be released from the great task. The Lord had promised to be
-with me, and my trust was in his strong arm.
-
-    Renouncing every worldly thing,
-    Safe ’neath the shadow of thy wing,
-    My sweetest thought henceforth shall be
-    That all I want I find in thee,
-        In thee, my God, in Thee.
-
-I left my friend in Brooklyn, and went to Flushing, L. I. Here we had
-quite a revival feeling, and two joined society. Visited Jamaica and
-Jericho; spoke in brother B’s dwelling, in the church, and under a tree.
-Went to White Plains to the camp-meeting; the Lord was with us indeed;
-believers were revived, backsliders reclaimed, and sinners converted.
-Returned and spent a little time in Brooklyn, where I addressed the
-people from Rev. iii, 18, and John iii, 15.
-
-July 22. Spoke in Asbury Church from Acts xiii, 41—“Behold ye despisers,
-and wonder and perish.” I pointed out the portion of the hypocrite, the
-liar, the Sabbath-breaker, and all who do wickedly and die in their sins;
-they shall be to the judgment bar of Jehovah, and before an assembled
-universe hear their awful sentence, “Depart from me, ye cursed, into
-everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels,” while the
-righteous shall be received “into life eternal.” On the 28th I went to
-Dutch Hill, L. I., and spoke before a congregation of white and colored,
-in a barn, as there was no other suitable place. I felt happy when I
-thought of my dear Redeemer, who was born in a stable and cradled in a
-manger, and we had a precious season. Brother Croker, of Brooklyn, and
-father Thompson were with me, at whose feet I desired rather to sit and
-learn, they being experienced “workmen that needed not to be ashamed.”
-But the Lord sends by whom he will.
-
-The next Sabbath I weakly attempted to address my friends in New York
-again. Took the words in Math. xxviii, 13, for my text—“Say ye, his
-disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept.” The place
-was greatly crowded, and many came who could not get in. A class met
-here, to which the preacher invited all who desired to remain, and
-thirty persons tarried. He called upon me to lead, but He who led Israel
-over the Red Sea assisted, and it was a gracious time with us. Some who
-remained from curiosity were made, like Belshazzar, to tremble and weep,
-while the spirit strove powerfully with them. One experienced religion
-and joined society. I expect in the resurrection morning to meet many who
-were in that little company, in my Father’s house, where we shall strike
-hands no more to part; where our song of redemption shall be raised to
-God and the Lamb forever. Dear reader, if you have not, I charge you to
-make your peace with God while time and opportunity is given, and be one
-of that number who shall take part and lot in the first resurrection.
-Though I may never see you in the flesh, I leave on this page my solemn
-entreaty that you delay not to obtain the pardoning favor of God; that
-you leave not the momentous subject of religion to a sick bed or dying
-hour, but now, even now, seek the Lord with full purpose of heart, and he
-will be found of thee. “If any man sin, he has advocate with the Father,
-Jesus Christ the righteous.”
-
-    “Oh that the world might taste and see
-      The riches of his grace;
-    The arms of love that compass me,
-      Would all mankind embrace.”
-
-I visited a woman who was laying sick upon her death-bed. She told me
-“she had once enjoyed religion, but the enemy had cheated her out of
-it.” She knew that she must die in a very little while, and could not
-get well, and her agony of soul, in view of its unprepared state for a
-judgment to come, awoke every feeling of sympathy within me. Oh! how
-loud such a scene calls upon us to be “faithful unto death”—then shall
-we “receive a crown of life.” Also visited Mrs. Miller, who once “tasted
-that the Lord was good,” but had ceased now to follow him. She had been a
-Methodist for many years—got her feelings injured through some untoward
-circumstance—had fallen from grace, and now was sick. A good sister
-accompanied me; we conversed with Mrs. M., sung an appropriate hymn,
-and my friend supplicated the throne of grace in her behalf. She had
-frequently felt the need of a returning Saviour, and during prayer her
-heart became melted into tenderness. She cried aloud for mercy, wrestled
-like Jacob for the witness, and the Lord, faithful and true, “healed her
-backslidings,” and we left her happy in his father. Praise the Lord for
-his matchless grace. I entertained no doubt of her well-grounded hope;
-and on seeing such a display of God’s power, I was lost in wonder, love
-and praise. Let the backslider hear and take courage. Let all who are
-out of Christ hear the invitation—“Repent ye and be converted, for God
-hath called all men everywhere to repent.”
-
-    “Without reserve give Christ your heart,
-    Let him his righteousness impart—
-    Then all things else he’ll freely give,
-    With him you all things shall receive.”
-
-With a serene and tranquil mind I now returned to Philadelphia. The
-Bishop was pleased to give me an appointment at Bethel Church, but
-a spirit of opposition arose among the people against the propriety
-of female preaching. My faith was tried—yet I felt my call to labor
-for souls none the less. “Shall the servant be above his Master?” The
-ministers of Jesus must expect persecution, if they would be faithful
-witnesses against sin and sinners—but shall they, “awed by a mortal’s
-form, conceal the word of God?” Thou God knowest my heart, and that thy
-glory is all I have in view. Shall I cease from sounding the alarm to
-an ungodly world, when the vengeance of offended heaven is about to be
-poured out, because my way is sometimes beset with scoffers, or those
-who lose sight of the great Object, and stop on the road to glory to
-contend about non-essentials? Rather let the messengers of God go on—let
-them not be hindered by the fashions and customs of a gainsaying and
-mis-loving generation, but with the crown in view, which shall deck the
-brow of those only who are “faithful unto death”—let them “cry aloud
-and spare not.” Who regarded the warnings of Noah? who believed in his
-report? Who among the antediluvians, that witnessed the preparations of
-this righteous man to save himself and family from a deluge of waters,
-believed him any thing else than a fanatic, deluded, and beside himself?
-Let the servants of Christ gird on the armor, and listen to the Captain’s
-voice: “Lo I am with you always, even unto the end.” With the promise
-of my Lord impressed upon my mind, I remained at home only a week, and
-walked twenty-one miles to Lumbertown, and preached in the Old Methodist
-Church and our African Church. Brother Joshua Edely was then a deacon
-there, and held a quarterly meeting soon after my reaching the place.
-He also appointed a love-feast in the morning, when the love that true
-believers enjoy at such scenes made the place akin to heaven. While here
-I spoke as the Spirit taught me from Solomon’s Songs. It was a happy
-meeting—refreshing to the thirsty soul—and we had a shout of the king in
-the camp. I shall never forget the kindness I received here from dear
-sister G. B. May the blessings of heaven be hers in this and the world to
-come.
-
-I travelled seven miles from the above place to Snow Hill on Sabbath
-morning, where I was to preach in the Church of which I was a member;
-and although much afflicted in body, I strove, by the grace of God,
-to perform the duty. This was once the charge of JOSEPH LEE. In this
-desk my lamented husband had often stood up before me, proclaiming the
-“acceptable year of the Lord”—here he labored with zeal and spent his
-strength to induce sinners to be “reconciled to God”—here his toils
-ended. And could it be, that a poor unworthy being like myself should
-be called to address his former congregation, and should stand in the
-same pulpit! The thought made me tremble. My heart sighed when memory
-brought back the image, and the reminiscences of other days crowded upon
-me. But why, my heart, dost thou sigh? He has ceased from his labor, and
-I here see his works do follow. It will be enough, if these, the people
-of his care, press on and gain the kingdom. It will be enough, if, on
-the final day, “for which all other days were made,” we pass through the
-gates into the city, and live again together where death cannot enter,
-and separations are unknown. Cease then, my tears—a little while, my
-fluttering heart! and the turf that covers my companion, perchance, may
-cover thee—a little while, my soul! if faithful, and the widow’s God will
-call thee from this valley of tears and sorrows to rest in the mansions
-the Saviour has gone to prepare for his people. “Good what God gives—just
-what he takes away.”
-
-My mind was next exercised to visited Trenton, N. J. I spoke for the
-people there, but soon had felt the cross so heavy. Perhaps it was
-occasioned through grieving over the past, and my feelings of loneliness
-in the world. A sister wished me to go with her to Bridgeport—where
-I found brother Orwin, then elder over that church. He gave me an
-appointment. We had a full house, and God’s power was manifest among the
-people, and I returned to the elder’s house rejoicing. The following day
-I walked fourteen miles to a meeting, where also we were greatly favored
-with the presence of God. Soon after this, I thought of going home to
-Philadelphia. I got about three miles on foot, when an apparent voice
-said “If thou goest home thou wilt die.” I paused for a moment, and not
-comprehending what it meant, pursued my journey. Again I was startled
-by something like a tapping on my shoulder, but, on turning round, I
-found myself alone, which two circumstances created a singular feeling I
-could not understand. I thought of Balaam when met by the angel in the
-way. I was taken sick and it seemed I should die in the road. I said I
-will go back, and walked about four miles to Bridgeport. Told a good
-sister my exercise, who was moved with sympathy, and got brandy and
-bathed me. On Wednesday night I spoke to the people at Trenton Bridge,
-and notwithstanding the opposition I had met with from brother Samuel
-R⸺, then on the circuit, the Lord supported the “woman preacher” and my
-soul was cheered. On Thursday I walked fourteen miles, when the friends
-applied to the elder to let me talk for them, but his prejudices also,
-against women preaching were very strong, and tried hard to disaffect the
-minds of the people. The dear man has since gone to stand before that
-God who knows the secrets of all hearts—and where, I earnestly pray, he
-may find some who have been saved by grace through the instrumentality of
-female preaching.
-
-    “Then here, O God, thy work fulfil;
-        And from thy mercy’s throne
-    O grant me strength to do thy will,
-        And to resist my own.”
-
-Norristown, Bucks county, January 6, 1824. Brother Morris conveyed me
-here at his own expense, and made application for places for me to speak.
-Addressed a large congregation on the fourth day after my introduction
-into the place, in the court-house, from Isaiah liiii. 1,—“Who hath
-believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?” I
-felt embarrassed in the commencement, but the Spirit came, and “helped
-our infirmities”—good attention, and some weeping. On the 18th I spoke
-in the academy—it was a solemn time, and the people came out in numbers
-to hear. I then walked four miles to brother Morris’s—spoke twice in the
-school-house, and once in a dwelling house.
-
-On the 14th April, I went with Bishop Allen and several elders to
-Baltimore, on their way to attend Conference; at the end of which the
-Bishop gave me permission to express a few thoughts for my Lord. On
-leaving the city of B., I travelled about 100 miles to Eastern Shore,
-Maryland. Brother Bailey was then laboring on that circuit, who received
-and treated me very kindly. We had several good meetings, and twice I
-spoke in Bethel Church, when the outpouring of the Spirit was truly
-great. In company with a good sister, who took a gig and horse, I
-travelled about three hundred miles, and labored in different places.
-Went to Denton African Church, and on the first Sabbath gave two sermons.
-The Church was in a thriving, prosperous condition, and the Lord blessed
-the word to our comfort. During the week I labored in the court-house
-before a large concourse of hearers. The Lord was unspeakably good, and
-one fell to the floor under the power.
-
-By request, I also spoke in the Old Methodist Church in Denton, which
-was full to overflowing. It was a happy meeting. My tongue was loosened,
-and my heart warm with the love of God and souls—a season yet sweet to
-my memory. From there I went to Greensboro’—the elder gave a sermon,
-after which I exhorted the poor sinner to prepare to meet the Lord in
-peace, before mercy was clear gone forever. The Old Methodist connexion
-gave an invitation for me to speak in their house, which I embraced,
-feeling thankful that the middle wall of partition had, thus far, been
-broken down. “He that feareth God and worketh righteousness shall be
-accepted of him”—not he who hath a different skin—not he who belongs to
-this denomination, or, to that—but “he that feareth God.” My Master is
-no respecter of persons. May the partition walls that divide His sincere
-followers be broken down by the spirit of love.
-
-In Whitehall Chapel I spoke to a respectable congregation, from Isaiah
-liii. 1. Though in a slave country, I found the Omnipresent One was with
-us. Dr. Clarke took us home to dine with his family—for which uncommon
-attention I felt highly gratified. I believe him a Christian in heart,
-and one, no doubt, who has read the words of the Saviour: “Whosoever
-shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water
-only, shall in no wise lose his reward.” And, notwithstanding the doctor
-was a Presbyterian, Mr. Buly had the privilege of baptizing two of their
-colored children.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-I stopped next at Concord, and in the Old Methodist connexion tried to
-encourage the Lord’s people to persevere. God displayed His power by a
-general outpouring of the Spirit—sinners cried for mercy, while others
-shouted for joy. Spoke also to a congregation of colored and white at
-Stanton Mills; and arrived again at Eastern Shore, where I spoke in
-Bethel Church during Quarterly Meeting. Attended their love-feast, where
-several joined society, and many encouraging testimonies were given by
-young converts that “God hath power on earth to forgive sins.” May they
-be faithful stewards of the manifold gifts of God—and never be ashamed
-to confess what the Lord had done for them. Many lose the witness out of
-the heart by withholding their testimony from their friends and neighbors
-of the power of God to save. They run well for a season, but the tempter
-whispers “not now”—and by and by the soul becomes barren and unfruitful.
-May God help the young converts to “watch,” and tell around what a dear
-Saviour they have found.
-
-    “Ashamed of Jesus!—yes, I may,
-      When I’ve no guilt to wash away—
-    No tears to wipe—no good to crave—
-      No fears to quell—no soul to save.”
-
-June 10th, 1824. Left Eastern Shore for a journey to Bath, and went
-around the circuit with brother J. B., the elder. In the Old Methodist
-Church, at Fory’s Neck, I had the privilege of speaking to a large
-congregation, which was made the power of God unto salvation. Visited
-Lewistown, and had a blessed meeting in the Methodist Church. The tears
-of the penitent flowed sweetly, which always encourages me to persevere
-in proclaiming the glad tidings of a risen Saviour to my fellow beings.
-When the heart is thus melted into tenderness, I feel assured the Lord
-sanctions the feeble effort of His poor servant—it is a good omen to my
-mind that the mourner is not forsaken of God, and that he yet stands
-knocking at the door for admittance. Oh! that those who weep for an
-absent Jesus may be comforted by hearing Him say—“Thy sins, which were
-many, are all forgiven thee: go in peace and sin no more.”
-
-Elder J. B. preached in Greensboro’, where I attended, and had a
-quickening time. Some enmity had existed among the brethren, but the
-spirit of love got the ascendancy, and the lion became as the lamb. The
-gospel is the best remedy to subdue the evil passions of men that has
-ever been discovered. Dear Master, let Thy gospel spread to earth’s
-remotest bounds.
-
-I have travelled, in four years, sixteen hundred miles and of that I
-walked two hundred and eleven miles, and preached the kingdom of God
-to the falling sons and daughters of Adam, counting it all joy for the
-sake of Jesus. Many times cast down but not forsaken; willing to suffer
-as well as love. I spoke at Harris’s Mills, in a dwelling house, to a
-large concourse of people, from Paul’s Epistle to the Ephesians, xviii.
-19-20. I felt much drawn out, in the Spirit of God, meanwhile from my
-feelings. I observed there were some present that never would meet me
-again. Mr. J. B., the elder, then requested me to lead the class. Much
-mourning, weeping and rejoicing. Four days afterwards, a man that sat
-under this sermon, (a shoemaker by occupation) fell dead from his bench
-without having any testimony of a hope in Christ. How dreadful to relate
-the wicked shall not live out half their days. In Easton I spoke from
-the Evan. John, 1 chap. 45 ver., the Lord’s time. Then proceeded to
-Dagsberry, 25 miles, preached in Bethel Church to a multitude of people,
-it being to them a new thing, but only the old made more manifest. Bless
-God for what my heart feels, for a good conscience is better than a
-sacrifice. Two sermons preached in said Church, I spoke from Acts 13
-chap., 41 ver.,—the power of God filled the place—some shouted, others
-mourned, some testified God for Christ’s sake had forgiven sin, whilst
-others were felled to the floor. From thence we went to Sinapuxom, spoke
-on Sabbath day to a large congregation from Num. 24 chap., 17 ver,—the
-Lord gave light, life and liberty on that portion of Scripture. Great
-time. The elder closed the meeting, the memory of which will be sweet
-in eternity. I intended to take an appointment, but being taken sick
-the elder filled the appointment, and while preaching, there were 10
-or 11 white men came and said they wanted to see the preacher; he sent
-for them to come into the house, but they seemed afraid or refused;
-after he had finished, they came to the door to know by what authority
-he was preaching—but it was me they were after, but I was fortified,
-for their laws, by my credentials, having the United States seal upon
-them,—they tried to get him out of the house, they said, on business. But
-he told them he would meet them at 9 o’clock in the morning before the
-magistrate, seven miles distant. Brother J. B. then took my credentials
-and also showed his own, and, upon examination, the magistrate said, she
-is highly recommended and I am bound to protect her. An under-officer,
-anxious to get hold of my papers, very much opposed to our being in
-the State, tried hard to frighten us out of it, and went to lay his
-hands on it, but was rebuked by the magistrate; and two days after
-the magistrate sent word to me to go on and preach, he did not care
-if I preached till I died. I never met them but told the friends that
-God would make an example of them before one year. My mind led me to
-Solsbury and to Snow Hill—the brother, through persuasion, did not go,
-for fear of some difficulty, under which consideration I declined going
-for that time, I then returned to Easton, but my mind still led me to
-pay that religious visit, which was still accomplished by a sister and
-myself. I called on brother Massey, a preacher, who conducted us to Snow
-Hill and Solsbury. In the afternoon, the elder and one of the Trustees
-of the white Methodist Church, called on me to know of my faith and
-doctrine, and, while conversing, the spirit of the Lord breathed upon
-us—we had groans and shedding of tears—that evening the Elder gave me an
-appointment in the colored church to a large congregation, and we had
-a powerful time, sinners awakened and backsliders reclaimed. So great
-was the time that the meeting lasted until three or four o’clock in the
-morning. It was like a Camp meeting, they came seven miles distance from
-only three or four hours’ notice. Next morning we left for Snow Hill, the
-Elder sent down for the friends to take care of us all, and our board,
-with the horses, should be paid for, consequently we were treated with
-great hospitality. I preached in the Old Methodist Church to an immense
-congregation of both the slaves and the holders, and felt great liberty
-in word and doctrine; the power of God seemed without intermission. We
-left there and rode 16 miles, spoke to a small company of people. In
-the afternoon to a large congregation, chiefly Presbyterians, and at
-many other places too tedious for me to mention, I preached twenty-seven
-sermons and then returned to Easton again, where I was informed that the
-constable who was so enraged against me before was then dying; the other
-white man who came and set at the end of the table twice while I was
-laboring, thinking I would say something to implicate myself and wanted
-me arrested so bad, had been sold and his family broke up; it is thus the
-Lord fights for Israel.
-
-I then made an appointment at a place called the Hole in the Wall, it was
-a little settlement of coloured people, but we had no Church, but used a
-dwelling house, and had a large congregation. I had no help but an old
-man, one hundred and odd years of age; he prayed, and his prayers made us
-feel awful, he died in the year 1825, and has gone to reap the reward of
-his labor; freed from the toils and cares of life, no more to labor under
-a hard task master, but to rest where the slave is freed from his master.
-I strove then to fill the appointment at 11 o’clock in the morning,
-from Daniel 5 chap. 27 ver., the declaration was, there is no other way
-under heaven that men can be saved only through Jesus Christ; the Lord
-gave me great light on this subject. At 3 o’clock, in the afternoon,
-we stood in the open air in the woods, and I spoke from 12 chap. 2-3
-ver. I felt greater liberty on this subject than the other; the Lord was
-with me; of a truth I felt the force of it now. Glory to God. Who can
-constrain against the power of God? We had people of all descriptions,
-from the true Christian to the Devil, and from slave-holder to slave. We
-visited Georgetown Jail, saw four men there sentenced to be hung, two
-white men and two colored; one of the white men, by the name of Sharp
-had killed all his family, except his oldest daughter; she was the most
-hardened wretch I ever saw; I read a chapter and conversed with them.
-Sharp treated it with contempt, but the other answered with a degree of
-humility; but they were hung according to the laws of their state.
-
-    But O, their end,
-    Their dreadful end!
-
-I was invited by one of the Trustees of the Old Methodist Church to pay
-them a visit on the ensuing Sabbath morning. I made the appointment for
-said day. I left Georgetown on the morning early, half past ten o’clock
-we arrived in Milford; Church bell was ringing. We were conducted into
-the Church; a local preacher was in the pulpit and had prayed, but was
-asked to come down by another who invited me there. I spoke for them and
-afterwards they gave out for another appointment at night, but it caused
-a controversy among themselves, and they threw it on him to come and
-see if I would fill it. Previous to this the coloured preachers told me
-there was controversy about woman preaching. But he came and asked me how
-long I had been preaching the Gospel. I answered, rising, 5 or 6 years.
-He said it was something new. I told him it seemed to be supposed so. I
-referred him to Mrs. Fletcher, of England, an able preacher and wife of
-Mr. Fletcher, a great and worthy minister of the Parish. He asked why I
-did not go to the Quakers. I told him I was sent to the Methodists. I
-asked if he had a sister in the Church, and she witnessed a Christian
-life, and was called and qualified to preach, do you think you would be
-justified before God, to stop her? He has not answered me yet. I found
-it was prejudice in his mind. He talked as if he had not known what the
-operation of the Spirit of God was. We may say, with propriety, he had
-not tarried at Jerusalem long enough. When about to part, he asked me if
-I would come, but I could not then promise. At night, the people came in
-their carriages from the country, but were disappointed, for I spoke in
-a colored Church. The doors and windows were opened on account of the
-heat, but were crowded with people; pride and prejudice were buried. We
-had a powerful time. I was quite taken out of myself—the meeting held
-till day-break; but I returned to my home. They told me that sinners
-were converted, backsliders reclaimed, mourners comforted, and believers
-built up in the most holy faith. Then they wished us to stay until next
-night to preach again; but I thought it best to leave them hungry.
-Previous to this I was sent for by a slave-holder to come to his house
-to preach three funeral sermons, all at one time, two grown persons
-and one child; they had been dead about a year, but their graves were
-only filled up even with the earth. I spoke standing in the door of his
-dwelling to a great congregation, from the 2 Book of Samuel, 12 chap. 23
-ver.—dwelling much on the certainty of the child’s happiness, through the
-redemption of Christ—shewing how men might be saved living in accordance
-with the truth. When finished we fell in procession and moved to the
-graves of the departed. Brother Massey rehearsed the funeral ceremony,
-then the graves were raised and made oval, as usual, a most affecting
-scene, one of the deceased being the mother of two little girls there
-present. They were so affected, it seemed they would go in fits; several
-persons tried to pacify them, but in vain. It was a solemn time; many
-were deeply affected that day at the graves, and mourning of the whites
-in the house, but they treated us kindly, and we left them, visiting
-many places too tedious to mention. I met a Camp meeting of the African
-Methodist Episcopal Church at Denton. The Elder was much encouraged in
-commencing the Camp. Although in a slave State, we had every thing in
-order, good preaching, a solemn time, and long to be remembered. Some
-of the poor slaves came happy in the Lord; walked from 20 to 30, and
-from that to seventy miles, to worship God. Although through hardships
-they counted it all joy for the excellency of Christ; and, before day,
-they, or a number of them, had to be at home, ready for work; but some
-said they came as sinners before God, but went away as new creatures in
-Christ; and they could not be disputed. My heart glows with joy while I
-write; truly God is inscrutable. The Elder, J. B. then appointed a Camp
-meeting within five miles of Easton, too near the town, but it was done
-to glorify God. Yet it seemed there was not that general good done like
-the previous time. He gave me an appointment on Sunday afternoon; to
-myself I appeared lost; thought I was doing nothing, but the south wind
-from the hill of the Lord began to blow upon the spices of his garden.
-The power of God arrested a person who started to run, but fell in the
-flight, and begged God for mercy and obtained it. After the sermon,
-which was the first of my being apprized of it, but no merit to me,
-but all glory to God, for the good done at Camp meetings, though much
-persecuted, but they are a glorious meeting to me. I pray God to protect
-the camp-meetings while I thank him for the invention. Various are the
-operations of the Spirit of God on the human family. We must believe in
-the truth of God, and then we can behold the mysteries and enjoy the
-truth of them with joy and thanksgiving. I went to speak about 10 miles
-from Centreville at early candle light—warm weather—in a dwelling house,
-the largest congregation being out-of-doors. I felt an open mind, the
-power of God fell upon the assembly in open air, and I heard an awful
-cry. A woman had started, jumped over the fence and run, but fell and
-rose again; that woman contended until she found redemption in Jesus
-Christ. I went to a place called Beaver Dams and spoke there; left there
-for Hillsborough, and spoke there to a large congregation; from there
-to Greensborough, and preached in white Methodist Church. The visit not
-so prosperous; from there to Boomsborough. We were much favoured and
-approbated by the people, and blessed with the presence of the Lord in
-power. I then preached at Cecil Cross roads in an old meeting house,
-almost down, to a large congregation, and it was warm. I was informed a
-gentleman rode fourteen miles to attend that meeting. Previous to this
-the Methodists had almost died away, a very few excepted at that place,
-but from that time they took a rise as I was informed by two young ladies
-from there. In about 5 years after I left they built a large Church on
-that same spot where the old one stood, and had a fine congregation; from
-there brother J. B. appointed a Quarterly Meeting on Mr. John Peaker’s
-Island, for a society of 60 members, which was composed altogether of the
-said gentleman’s slaves. We were entertained in the best of style, had
-a powerful meeting, and a great manifestation of the power of God. From
-there we returned to Easton a second time, and were entertained by the
-overseer very highly at Mr. John Peakey’s Island. Went to Baltimore, from
-there I visited Hales’ Mills, and preached three sermons, much favored of
-the Lord by his presence, after which I returned to Baltimore. The elder
-gave me an appointment and collection, and I returned to Philadelphia.
-And on Sunday morning Bishop Allen gave me an appointment in Bethel
-Church, and we had a shout in the Camp of Israel.
-
-I had spent six months in Maryland and I only remained in this city three
-or four weeks, during which time the Lord was with me, and opened my way
-through opposition, but I felt willing to suffer cheerfully.
-
-    Through tribulations deep
-    The way to glory is.
-
-I also preached in the Union Church, the Lord verified his promise
-according to what he told Mary, to go, he would meet her, whomsoever I
-will put forth I will go before, so there was a shaking among the dry
-bones. My mind soon became oppressed and craved to travel. In 1825 I left
-Philadelphia for a journey through Pennsylvania. I spoke first at Weston;
-we had an elder on West Chester Circuit, named Jacob Richardson. We had
-buried a young Christian before preaching the sermon, and gave me the
-sacrament sermon in the afternoon. I spoke from Matt. 26 chap. 26-27 ver.
-I felt as solemn as death; much weeping in the Church, tears stole down
-the faces of the people.
-
-Jacob Richardson was a spiritual preacher. God attended the word with
-power, and blessed his labors much on his circuit. From there a friend
-carried me to Downingtown, where I took stage and went on to Lancaster;
-but prospect not so good there; they had a new Church but not paid
-for; the proprietor took the key in possession and deprived them of
-worshipping God in it. But I spoke in a dwelling house, and I felt a
-great zeal for the cause of God to soften that man’s heart, or kill him
-out of the way; one had better die than many. Brother Israel Williams, a
-few days, called to converse with him on the subject, and he gave him the
-key; he was then on his death-bed, and died in a short time afterwards,
-and we must leave him in the hands of God, for he can open and no man
-can shut. I went on to Columbia and spoke in the Church, and my tongue
-fails to describe the encouragement I met with. The Lord converted poor
-mourners, convicted sinners, and strengthened believers in the most holy
-faith. God’s name be glorified for the display of his saving power. I led
-class, held prayer meetings, and left with a good conscience for little
-York. The first sermon I preached was in the Church at 10 o’clock in the
-morning, from Mat. xxvi, 26, 27, to a large congregation. My faith it
-seemed almost failed me, for when I got in the stand, so hard was the
-task that I trembled, and my heart beat heavy, but in giving out the
-hymn I felt strength of mind, and before I got through, I felt so much
-of life and liberty in the word, I could but wonder, and in the doctrine
-of Christ it was a sacramental sermon indeed to my soul. I spent some
-weeks there, and we enjoyed good meetings and powerful outpourings of
-the Spirit. I truly met with both good and bad; my scenes were many and
-my feelings various. I bless the Lord that the prayers of the righteous
-availeth much. After freeing my mind, I passed on to York Haven, and
-preached in a School-house to a white congregation; I was not left alone,
-but was treated very well by a white Methodist lady. I took lodgings at
-her house all night; next afternoon took stage for Harrisburg, and when I
-stopped at the Hotel a gentleman introduced me to the Steward, who took
-charge of me and escorted me to Mr. Williams, where I took supper. It was
-on a New Year’s evening; the colored congregation had expected me and
-made a fire in our Church, but being late when I arrived, they had gone
-to hear a sermon in a white Methodist Church, and I had retired to rest
-a while in the evening. When they returned they came after me, taking
-no excuse, and I had to come down stairs, go to the Church, and preach
-a sermon for them, then 10 o’clock at night. The text from Acts xv, 36.
-Hymn 250th, as follows:
-
-    And now my soul another year
-      Of thy short life is past,
-    I cannot long continue here,
-      And this may be the last.
-
-The effects of the gospel of Christ was no less than at other
-great seasons, but was wonderful—backsliders reclaimed and sinners
-converted—there was mourning, weeping, shouting and praising of God for
-what he had done. I preached several sermons, and was well treated by all
-circles of people. We had large congregations of well-behaved people; and
-feeling my work done in this part, I proceeded to Carlisle, Pa. There
-was a small body of members; I spoke and led class for them during the
-time I was there, which was ten days; felt my discharge of God, and took
-stage to Shippensburg. There was great success at this place; fifteen
-joined the Church; some of the most hardened sinners became serious and
-reformed. I was astonished at the wonderful operations of the Spirit, and
-the immense congregations. At the first sermon the house was crowded,
-and I had the good attention of the people. A man came into the house
-intoxicated, and offered to interrupt by speaking, but a gentleman
-put him out so quietly that it had no effect upon the meeting. When I
-contemplate the goodness of God to the human family, in putting them in a
-proper capacity of choosing the way of salvation, I feel sometimes almost
-lost, to think that God has called such a worm as I to spread the common
-Saviour’s name. But said the Lord, “I will send by whom I will”—praise
-the Lord who willeth not the death of sinners—“as I live, saith the Lord,
-I have no pleasure in the death of the wicked, but that they turn and
-live.”
-
-I then proceeded on to Chambersburg by stage, and met with one Rev.
-Winton, who displayed much of a christian disposition, and conversed
-freely with me on the most particular points of the God-Head, for my
-instruction, showing his benevolence. He knew I was a stranger—he had
-friends to go to at that place, but he offered to pay my bill for a room
-at the Inn. I never have forgot the goodness of that gentleman, who, I
-believe, to be a great gospel minister. I stopt at brother Snowden’s,
-who were very kind to me. The Lord continued to pour out His Spirit
-and clear the way for me, and also continued to convict, convert, and
-reclaim the backsliders in heart. There were very large congregations,
-both in and out of doors, and great revivals throughout the circuit. The
-elders generally treated me well, for which may the Lord bless them and
-their labors in his vineyard, and add to the Church such as shall be
-forever saved from the power of sin—may I take heed lest I fall, while
-I teach others. Saith the Apostle: “Paul may plant and Apollos water,
-but God must give the increase,” for which I feel thankful. I remained
-in this place for some weeks, but being debilitated in body, I left for
-Philadelphia about the middle of April. On my return, I met with such a
-severe trial of opposition, that I thought I never would preach again,
-but the Apostle says, “ye are not your own but are bought with a price.”
-I feel glad that God is able to keep all that put their trust in him,
-though the mis-steps of others often interrupt our own way—I always
-found friends on different parts of Globe. I preached and led classes
-on my return. Praise God for his delivering grace—“Oh the depth of the
-riches” of the glory of God, how unsearchable are his ways; they are past
-finding out—a sea without bottom or shore. One thing is encouraging,
-“When he who is my life shall appear, I shall be like him.” “I know my
-Redeemer liveth, and shall stand on the latter day upon the earth, and
-though worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God.” Lord
-help me to keep this confidence. Rev. Richard Williams, a gentle and
-christian-minded man, treated me well. God would not suffer me to be
-destroyed. It is not by might or by power, but by the Spirit, saith the
-Lord of hosts. Dear reader, give ear to the truth, for the mouth of the
-Lord has spoken it.
-
-    If such a worm as I can spread
-      The common Saviour’s name,
-    Let him who raised thee from the dead,
-      Quicken my mortal frame.
-
-On my return I stopped at Lancaster; the Church was opened, and I
-preached to large congregations, and with powerful success; the dead were
-brought to life by the preaching of the cross of Christ. From there I
-left for Philadelphia.
-
-In July, 1824, I felt an exercise of mind to take a journey to Reading,
-Pa., to speak to the fallen sons and daughters of Adam. I left the city
-and stopped at Norristown on my way to Reading. I spoke in the Academy
-to a respectable congregation, the same evening I arrived there. I felt
-a degree of liberty in speaking, though it was a quiet meeting, and I
-also felt thankful that the Lord would manifest himself through such a
-worm as me. Next morning I walked four miles and stopped at Littleton
-Morris’s, and preached two sermons on the Sabbath day, and God struck
-a woman, and she had liked to have fallen to the floor; I spoke in the
-Dunkard’s meeting house. This ended my visit with them at this time. On
-Tuesday I walked three miles to Schuylkill, to take the Canal boat on
-Wednesday morning. I met in company with a Presbyterian minister and lady
-on the boat; they treated me very kindly indeed. We arrived in Reading
-about 7 o’clock in the evening. I was recommended to a family in that
-place, the man of which had once confessed religion, but had fallen from
-grace, and they were very kind to me. The next morning I enquired for
-other respectable families of color, and an elderly lady of color that
-belonged to the white connexion, and the only colored Methodist in the
-place at that time, conveyed me to Mrs. Murray’s, where I remained a
-while; then the elderly lady, just mentioned, feeling interested for me,
-went to the proprietors of the Court-house with me, to see if we could
-get it to preach in, and like Esther the Queen, who fasted and prayed,
-and commanded the men of Jerusalem and the women of Zion to pray; as she
-approached the King the sceptre was bowed to her, and her request was
-answered to the saving of Mordecai, and all the Jewish nation. When we
-approached this gentleman, who was the head Trustee of the Protestant
-Church, I showed him my recommendation, and he answered me, “Madam, you
-can have it,” and I felt humble to God for the answer. I felt it my
-duty to preach to the citizens, and accordingly made an appointment for
-Sunday afternoon at 4 o’clock. Rev. James Ward, a colored Presbyterian,
-assembled with us, although he was so prejudiced he would not let me in
-his pulpit to speak; but the Lord made a way where there was no way to be
-seen; there was no person to intercede until this sister tried to open
-the way; the men of color, with no spirit of christianity, remained idle
-in the enterprize, but we got possession and we had a large concourse
-of people. I spoke with the ability God gave me. I met with a family of
-color, but very respectable, that formerly had belonged to our Church
-in Baltimore; they invited me to their house, and it was a home to me,
-praise God. I held a meeting in their house previous to holding meetings
-in the Court-house; the white brethren and sisters assembled with us. We
-called on a minister’s lady, and she treated me very kindly, while he,
-like a Christian, united and helped to go through with the meetings. I
-visited the Quaker friends (amounting to four only) then in the place,
-and very pleasant visits they were. A great number of christian friends
-called on me, among the rest this minister’s lady, who left a donation
-in my hand, consequently the way was made where there was no way, but I
-left in friendship. Praise God I feel the approbation now. It is to be
-lamented, that James Ward, colored, with his over-ruling prejudice, which
-he manifested by saying no woman should stand in his pulpit, and with all
-the advantages of a liberal education, was in a few weeks after I left
-there, turned out of the Church.
-
-On returning to Philadelphia, I stopped at Pottsgrove and found a Society
-of colored persons, christians I believe. We had solemn meetings there;
-I felt strength of mind. I met kind friends there, and visited a Church
-about six miles off; preached in the morning; the Lord was with us; of
-this truth my soul is a witness; in the afternoon I preached to a large
-congregation. Next morning I left for Philadelphia. I continued to
-preach, paid some short visits about, and was welcomed home again.
-
-I left Philadelphia again for Lewistown, Del., to attend a camp meeting
-of the African Methodist Episcopal connexion, of which I was a member, to
-be held in Gov. Paynter’s Woods. There was immense large congregations,
-and a greater display of God’s power I never saw. The people came from
-all parts, without distinction of sex, size, or color, and the display
-of God’s power commenced from singing; I recollect a brother Camell
-standing under a tree singing, and the people drew nigh to hear him, and
-a large number were struck to the ground before preaching began, and
-signs and wonders followed. There appeared to be a great union with the
-white friends. James Towson was the Elder holding the camp; he was in the
-bloom of the gospel of Christ. But poor brother, may the Lord give him a
-Peter’s look by the way of mercy. Right Rev. Bishop Allen was present.
-The ministry were all for me, and the Elder gave me an appointment, and
-the Governor with a great concourse came to hear the weak female. My
-heart beat, my limbs trembled, and my voice was faint, but I spoke from
-Eccles. xi, 9, 10. After I took my text, it appeared to me as if I had
-nothing to do but open my mouth, and the Lord filled it, consequently I
-was much encouraged: it was an immense assembly of people.
-
-    Content with beholding his face,
-      I all to his pleasure resigned.
-
-After the camp-meeting was over, the Elder visited another camp-meeting,
-and left me in liberty to preach around the circuit, which I did,
-and afterwards returned to Lewistown, and spoke in the old Methodist
-meeting-house; I had a great time among my colored brethren. I feel
-thankful to my friends for their kindness to me, especially to brother
-Peter Lewis, whose house was a home to me. I had much happiness in
-leading class and prayer meetings; preaching the gospel seemed to be
-the great task. Brother Lewis conveyed me to Georgetown; I spoke in our
-colored people’s Church, and we enjoyed ourselves very much; the Lord
-drew people from all quarters; a wonderful outpouring of the Spirit
-indeed; weeping in all directions. It is a good sign to see tears of
-contrition stealing down the cheeks of the hearers; it makes me believe
-the word is sanctioned. The last place was at the head of the river; I
-then returned to Lewistown, and in a few days I left for Philadelphia.
-I had a very uncomfortable passage; very sea-sick indeed—the vessel
-could not come out of the mouth of the creek for a couple of days, in
-consequence of a severe storm, after which we arrived in the city on
-Tuesday morning. After a short stay in the city, I took a visit to
-Trenton, Dec. 25. I spoke as usual, for there we had lively meetings,
-after which I had no home, but the Lord provides, for sister Roberts and
-family were my friends and took me in, and we often had sweet counsel
-together. From there I went to Princeton. The Elder, Joseph Harper, of
-our connexion, was a friend to me, but I had to withstand a beast at
-Princeton, in opposition, like the one I had to front on Bucks county
-circuit; the former named Thomas Voris, a local preacher, and using the
-language of the Psalmist prophesying in reference to the Saviour, “mine
-equal, my guide hath lifted up his heel against me.” We had preached—he
-invited me to come to his house to hold meetings the next week, but I was
-taken sick for a few days, but in the interval, S. R., of Attleborough
-Circuit, had a Quarterly meeting. They consulted together to stop me from
-preaching in Princeton; so his door was shut, but bless the Lord, another
-was opened, Brother Thomas Vinsant, his sister’s husband, a Christian
-man, opened his house. We had a powerful time. I came in the town on
-Saturday, the next day I walked two miles and spoke twice. It was Thomas’
-appointment on Sabbath morning, and he had but two persons to meet him
-in class. An invitation came to me to make an appointment for Wednesday
-night in the Coloured Presbyterian Church, upon the grant of Rev. Mr.
-Woodhall, elder of that order in Princeton. Thos. Vorris, though a
-Methodist, was like a roaring lion—went to Elder Woodhall for him to stop
-it, as I was informed. But the meeting went on, it was a respectable, and
-comfortable congregation. I preached and led class and prayer meetings,
-and read, and explained the Scriptures. We had mourning and rejoicing,
-and I saw the kingdom of Satan fall. When Brother J. H. came round again,
-from some cause, he removed Thomas from that class, as they would not
-meet him, and placed him over one of five or six persons; also impeached
-him, taking his license from him, and left him only verbally licenced.
-Glory to God for his Divine power. I do not rejoice for his downfall,
-but for God’s grace which enables me to stand against the enemies of
-the Cross. Glory to God, I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for
-it is the power of God unto salvation. I spoke from Ephe. 2d chap. 8th
-ver. I felt life and liberty in word and doctrine. Thank God for the
-victory, Brother Oakham, one of the Elders of the Coloured Presbyterian
-Church, invited me to their house, and himself and wife treated me like
-Christians, which, I believe, they were; my heart glows toward them. I
-held a meeting in a dwelling house.
-
-Jan., 1827. Contemplating on the great responsibility I owe to my God
-for my stewardship, I fain would go round the Cross or shrink beneath
-the load, but I rest upon the promises of God, which are as firm of the
-pillars of heaven. My labors here cease a little.
-
-April, 1827. My health having been bad, I have not travelled so largely,
-and in this, as in some other moments of reflection, I felt somewhat
-oppressed, and I resorted to the Hymn Book for something to suit my
-feelings; the poetry as follows:
-
-    1. Soon as I heard my Father say,
-          Ye children seek my grace,
-        My heart replies, without delay,
-          I’ll seek my father’s face.
-
-    2. Let not thy face be hid from me,
-          Nor frown my soul away,
-        God of my life I fly to thee
-          In a distressing day.
-
-    3. Should friends and kindred, near and dear,
-          Leave me to want and die.
-        My God will make my life his care,
-          And all my wants supply.
-
-    4. My fainting flesh had died with grief,
-          Had not my soul believed
-        To see thy grace prove a relief,
-          Nor was my hope deceived.
-
-    5. Wait on the Lord, ye trembling Saints,
-          And keep your courage up,
-        He’ll raise your spirit when it faints,
-          And far exceed your hope.
-
-However I went to Baltimore in the same month with the Bishop and
-Elders, and enjoyed myself under great preaching, and preached several
-sermons. Praise God, and the slain of the Lord appeared to be many. After
-Conference, my mind led me over to Eastern Shore the second time; spent
-a few days with the Church. (Peter D. Schuman, Elder of the charge) and
-then returned to Baltimore, from there to the city of Philadelphia, and
-then made some short visits from 40 to 60, and from that to 100 miles
-round about; then down to Lewistown Camp-meeting, the second time; then
-to a Camp-meeting at Mount Ephraim, N. J. The last of August I left for
-New York Camp, on arriving there I spoke once or twice. The same as at
-other places, our camp-meeting was not as great as I have seen before.
-I spoke in both the Churches. We had a good time together, rejoicing in
-the Lord. I left then for Albany; had a pleasant passage up the North
-river, one hundred and sixty miles; the mountains and their stupendous
-looks preached to me in my journey through. Oh, the wisdom of God, and
-how marvellous in our eyes; enough to convince the infidel, yea, the
-Atheist, that there is some first cause. From the effects produced,
-look at the ingenuity of mankind, which actually comes from God, and is
-displayed in building steamboats, and other great novelties in mechanism.
-We accomplished the route the same day we started, and I found myself
-entirely among strangers. But I made inquiry for Methodist friends,
-and found brother Streeter, a coloured family, very respectable. They
-treated me very kind; they were under the white Bishop, and I under the
-coloured. But the same faith, same doctrine, same Baptism, same spirit.
-Glory to God. Among the coloured people, the Baptists had the ascendancy.
-There was a large hall prepared for me, and we had a large congregation
-of different denominations. I spoke from these words and this Gospel of
-the kingdom shall be preached unto all the world as for a witness, and
-then shall the end come. God owned the word, sinners screamed; some fell
-to the floor, others wept, while Christians rejoiced. A lady of color
-was present, though she was a member of the Dutch Presbyterian Church;
-her husband belonged to no Church, but was under an exercise of mind.
-The Lord reached his heart, he mourned more than three days. They sent
-for me to come to their house. I paid them a visit, and held prayer
-meeting at their house. That Sabbath two weeks he joined the Methodist
-Church. I spoke three times the first Sabbath afternoon; we had a large
-congregation, at night still larger. Text. Never man spake like this
-man. God’s spirit was poured out in a miraculous manner. On the ensuing
-third day evening I spoke again, from these words. And came seeking fruit
-on the tree and found none. To all appearance there was nothing done,
-but God directed the word to the heart of a little girl, a gentleman’s
-daughter, between eleven and twelve years of age. She joined the Church
-before I left there. A good old Missionary, by the name of Mitchell,
-came to the city before I left, and preached three sermons, in which
-there was a great revival. The Elder appointed prayer meetings, north
-and south of the city of Albany. I preached two or three sermons in a
-school house, the last I spoke was in Brother Streeter’s house, from St.
-Matt. Chap. 21 ver. 12th. I thank God for the comfortable visit I had
-there in the discharge of my duty. This Methodist preacher, Mitchell,
-had a book with him called the Essence of John Steward, a coloured man,
-with his miraculous call to the ministry, the first one who succeeded in
-Christianizing the Methodist Indians in Sandusky and that province, and
-he sold them in Albany, and it seemed to have its desired effect also
-with the revival, in encouraging us to hold a fast.
-
-How good to contemplate or to think the heathen has caught the sound of
-salvation through the name of Jesus, our Lord. I saw a goodly number
-added to the Church on Sabbath-day. I still continued engaged in my mind
-with the Lord, in their behalf, when I was informed that they had three
-and four of an evening at their prayer meetings, then my mind felt at
-liberty to leave for Schenectady. Sister Streeter rode with me fourteen
-miles; I stopped eleven days, at which place there was a large upper
-room that was appropriated for a preaching place, where I spoke to a
-small number of coloured persons several times. They were under the white
-elder, he was a friend to me, and appointed a meeting for me in the white
-Brother’s house to speak for them. We had a favourable time. But the
-people, feeling an uninterested spirit in propagating the religion of
-Jesus Christ, I left the dust with them. Got on board a Canal boat for
-Utica, there I met with my own connexion, African Methodist Episcopal
-Church, we had a prosperous time. I spoke and had prayer meetings on
-board of the Canal boat. There was a pasture there notwithstanding the
-difficulties of this life and the people being hunted like partridges
-on the mountain. It deprives a man’s usefulness among the people, but
-the work of the Lord went on, and there is no weapon formed by the enemy
-that can stop the work of God. Therefore we have nothing to fear. We
-have large and respectable congregations, and I felt strengthened in
-warning man to flee from the wrath to come. If signs and wonders did not
-follow sometimes, I must certainly die, but glory to God for refreshing
-showers. I led class, had prayer meetings, and took my passage on another
-canal boat for Rochester; had a pleasant passage. I soon found some
-Methodists, and our local Elder was then a smart preacher. I was there
-three or four weeks, and he treated me very kindly and opened my way.
-They erected a new brick church, basement for schools; the corner-stone
-was laid while I was there. The elder was a man of good repute; people
-of color of different denominations, but much united together. The elder
-held the charge from there to Buffalo, he had then a Quarterly Meeting
-on hand. I left Rochester with him and rode about seventy miles. Next
-morning I left Lewistown and rode seven miles, crossed the Lakes, on the
-British side. When we left Rochester the snow was ankle deep, when ten
-mile from Lewistown, it became dry and hard, and when we crossed the
-Lakes it was clear and cold, and the air very pure. I told the elder
-this was the first time I ever breathed pure air. I walked about a mile
-and the first house I stopped at was sister Holmes’. I felt strange and
-lonely. I waited to see if the peace of God would abide on the house.
-Previous to my being introduced, I arose from my chair and the power of
-God fell upon the people, and, it seemed to me, that God answered me.
-I was fully convinced that God would make bare his arm, in this part
-of his moral vineyard. We had a Church in Niagara; the elder made an
-appointment there, and forty or fifty miles round the circuit, being now
-about six hundred miles from Philadelphia. I felt the loss of my former
-companions and friends, the elder and deacon, in two days time left for
-Buffalo, to hold a quarterly meeting in York state about seventy miles.
-I commenced to speak for the people, and God owned the word, and I saw
-many displays of his power—the people in Niagara seemed to me to be a
-kind and Christian like people. The white inhabitants united with us, and
-ladies of great renown. The slaves that came there felt their freedom,
-began to see the necessity of education, and hired a white man to teach
-them to read and write among themselves, and have Sabbath schools. I am
-astonished to see so many there that came from a free state, and not
-take more interest in instilling the science of education among their
-fellow beings. The winter was cold—I never had experienced such—but
-very healthy. I went to a town called Niagara. I spoke in a dwelling
-house. The next night I spoke in the Old Methodist Church to a large
-congregation of respectable people. There were three ladies, one the
-widow of a great Judge, and one daughter and sister of first education;
-they sympathized with me in this important work of the Gospel of Christ.
-They assembled with us in our meeting. A little girl about 8 or 9 years
-of age experienced religion and prayed in public, and attended to their
-private devotion, so much for early piety. Teach the child the way he
-should go and when he gets old he will not depart from it. But, it is to
-be lamented, that so few of our children experience this early piety;
-the cause we must try to find out and avoid the evil effects, and not
-bring up our children in so much pride and heathenism. We, as a people,
-are generally poor and cannot support so many changes of fashion; they
-grow up and crave it, and oftimes substitute evil practices to support
-themselves, either girls or boys, and often bring a stigma upon their
-parents and family connexions, though very respectable. Let us bring up
-our children in industry, for work is honorable, and it is the way to get
-riches and to keep them. I travelled back and forward again from Niagara
-to Buffalo, and had regular appointments in our Churches. We had a great
-opposition among the coloured people, one trying to excel the other in
-point of eminence. One of our preachers left us on the promise of forty
-dollars per year. Poor man, he was like Simon Magus who perished with
-his money. Our Circuit rider was absent on the Sunday of the split, but
-the Lord was with us. I spoke three times to the remaining part of the
-congregation, which was increased much by a large body of bystanders,
-and great good followed; and we continued to sow and gather for two or
-three months, and the Lord blessed our labors abundantly. Feeling I had
-discharged my duty, I left and crossed the Lake from Buffalo to Fort
-George, and spoke about eight miles from there, it was cold and snowed
-very fast—it was four o’clock in the afternoon—the congregation had
-been there and gone. We were in a sleigh, and the driver got lost; we
-all brought up in a swamp, among the fallen tree tops, but we turned
-about and found a house and lodged all night; and spoke next morning at
-eleven o’clock to a quiet congregation, and the Lord was with us, though
-composed of all denominations. I appointed another meeting and rode about
-eight miles on horseback—it snowed and was very sleety—after I spoke to
-the people I left them for good and made an appointment for the Indians;
-two of the chiefs called at where I stopped to see me. I asked them to
-pray for us; they complied, but done it in their own tongue. I felt the
-power of God in my own heart. Then they held a council about it, and
-granted my visit at Buffalo village, about three miles from Buffalo city.
-We rode and got there before their worshipping hour, their school had
-not dismissed, after a while they dismissed school—of 50 children—and
-as they gathered to worship I saw an old chief come, he stood and prayed
-very devoutly, tears running down his cheek. I told them I had not come
-to worship with them, and wanted to preach for them after their worship
-ended. They held a council and they agreed I should preach for them, but
-I could not help admiring the ways as well as gestures of the children.
-The teachers bring them up in the English language and dress some of them
-in the English style, but the greatest number are clad in the Indian
-style; those of the old Indians in their blankets. Some of them met me
-from seven or eight miles round—they filled the house. It was in the
-month of March—it rained and snowed—yet they walked in their moccasins,
-and some bare-headed—they made a large congregation. Their Elder or
-missionary had gone to teach another tribe that day, and he only taught
-them very plainly, and read out of pamphlets the experiences of others.
-I commenced by giving out the hymn in our language, and the interpreter
-spoke in their tongue. Hymn thus, O for a thousand tongues to sing, &c.
-They sung it beautiful,—two long benches of them sung by note (their
-books printed in their own language) a very familiar note tune, such as
-we use in congregations. I spoke plain and deliberate and very pointed,
-the interpreter spoke it after me in the Indian tongue, and one of the
-women cried out Amen. Much weeping among them, dear reader, take notice,
-notwithstanding they are a nation revolted from Israel, and would not
-be governed. Yet they can be civilized and christianized. We might call
-them heathens, but they are endowed with a Christian spirit. I felt happy
-in my visit; the missionary wished me to speak for them that evening,
-but I had an appointment that night at Buffalo, after which my mind
-was calm and serene. I left on Tuesday, 1st of April, on my return for
-Philadelphia, and arrived home May 18th.
-
-That year I travelled two thousand three hundred and twenty-five miles,
-and preached one hundred and seventy-eight sermons. Praise God for health
-and strength, O my soul, and magnify his name for protection through
-various scenes of life.
-
-    God of my life whose gracious power
-      Through various deaths my soul has led,
-    Or turned aside the fated hour,
-      Or lifted up my sinking head.
-
-While I was in Buffalo, a journey to the West was shewed to me so plain
-that I could not stop in the city of Philadelphia but five weeks only,
-then left for the western country. I started in a mail stage, and
-stopped first at Westtown and spoke in our own connexion Church, and
-then at West Chester in the old Methodist Episcopal white connexion. We
-had a large congregation of quiet hearers. I felt liberty but no great
-displays of God’s power. I had several meetings in different places,
-visiting the sick. Having discharged my duty I left there and proceeded
-on to Old Lancaster and spent some days. We have a good Church there,
-and great meetings—the word of the Lord grew and was multiplied. God
-poured out his spirit upon us, and we had a shout in the camp. I then
-started for Columbia, Pa. The people are much divided, and it looked
-very gloomy, but God directed me and he commanded his disciple to be a
-sheep among wolves, and harmless as doves, notwithstanding the darkness,
-God aided me in speaking to the people, and aided them in hearing, and
-his name was praised. The people united, temptations and clouds were
-vanished away. Then we sung, prayed, spake, and shouted in the spirit,
-this is true Methodism. I led class, visited the sick and was much
-favoured with the presence of the Lord. Our faith was increased, our
-hopes confirmed. The preachers were kind and treated me well, and by
-their help I travelled on my journey to Harrisburg. Feeling thankful
-for the visit I had paid it seemed gloomy here, but I spoke there next
-day. I took stage and rode to Chambersburg, and spent some days there,
-and proceeded on to Fredericktown, Maryland, and spoke there from there
-to Hagerstown, Macallansburg, and, I must confess, I do not remember of
-ever seeing such a people, for, it seemed strong drink had been their
-ruin. The circuit minister was there, and we had some signs and wonders
-to follow after the preaching of the cross of Christ, and I trust to
-meet some of them on the banks of deliverance, and help to swell the
-notes of redeeming love. After the preacher left me I took stage for
-Pittsburgh, at eight in the evening, rode all night until eight in the
-morning. I was kindly treated, there were other persons in the stage,
-four of them gentlemen, as I thought there was one who talked a great
-deal, wise in his own conceit, about religion, and from that he displayed
-a quantity of degraded principle, with disgusting language, at which I
-made several sharp replies, and in my way, reprimanded him and the other
-gentlemen looked on him with silent contempt, at which he got ashamed,
-and afterwards treated me with great politeness, and I was comfortable
-and arrived in Pittsburgh at 5 o’clock in the afternoon. I went to Church
-that night and heard a sermon from one of my brothers. I met with six
-or seven ministers, very friendly, and treated me like Christians. I
-remained in Pittsburgh six weeks, there had been one or two revivals
-previous to my visit, especially the winter before I arrived, last day
-of August, 1820. My labors commenced—the field was large—but the Lord
-was with us—this gave me much encouragement, I was not ashamed of the
-Gospel—it is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that believes,
-both Jew or Gentile. We had very good meetings, the Elder and preachers,
-all received me with one accord—thanks to God for his divine goodness—I
-felt moved by the Lord to pay Wheeling a visit although we had no society
-there, I arrived and found but a small class of coloured people with
-the whites, an old gentleman of color with the elder in charge granted
-me the Church—the elder being a great preacher of college order. We had
-a large congregation; I spoke for them once, and gave an exhortation at
-another time, and felt no difficulty on that head, and after that they
-could not treat me well enough. And, on the ensuing Sabbath, I helped
-to lead class; and we all enjoyed ourselves, and on Tuesday I left for
-Washington, according as I had promised our elder before I left him. On
-my arrival there I met kind friends, and a large congregation of coloured
-people. On Lord’s day I met the class; the people spoke with humility—it
-was a melting down time—in the Spirit of God I preached several sermons,
-visited the sick, and, in this spirit strove to uphold the aged. Feeling
-a discharge of my duty I left for Steubensville, Ohio, and met a small
-society—some true Christians there; no Church there; the Baptists granted
-their Church; we had meetings there, and the Lord was with us—quiet
-congregations—and the word had effect in the hearts of sinners—and
-believers were established. I stopped a few days and left in the name
-of the Lord. I proceeded on to Mt. Pleasant, and arrived on seventh day
-evening, and the trustee gave me an appointment on Sabbath morning. At
-11 o’clock I was feeble in both body and mind, but the Lord was with us
-according to promise, think not what ye shall say, but open thy mouth
-and I will fill it saith the Lord, he caused a shaking among the dry
-bones, that morning. I think if any creature has a right to praise God
-I have, and that in thankfulness, and I love him because he first loved
-me. Bless his name. I preached several sermons to large gatherings, but
-revivals not so manifest as at other places. I had some difficulty in
-that journey, but only what is common among us; for many times deceitful
-persons will set the Church on fire but can’t burn it up.
-
-Moses saw it as a bush in a flame, yet not consumed. We have to be tried
-as gold in the fire. After my visit was out a brother (leader in the
-Church) conveyed me ten miles on my way, I stopped at Sinclairsville;
-there was an appointment published on the next evening. At 7 o’clock
-I spoke in the Court house to a large concourse of well behaved and
-respectable citizens. I felt at liberty and left in peace of mind which
-makes the work sweet. I was aided on to Cap-teen, a settlement of
-coloured people; some from the lower counties; but they are industrious,
-and have a Church of their own, and were about to send their children
-to school, I held several meetings and there was some very respectable
-people of colour—and the Lord was with us—I stopped with an aged family,
-very respectable, they treated me very kind, and between 2 and 3 weeks,
-I left in peace with God and man, and went to Barnsborough and spoke in
-the white Methodist Episcopal Church, from thence to Zanesville, at which
-place I felt much discouraged from the appearance of things. I did not
-think of tarrying there, but at the first appointment I chose the words
-“I am not ashamed of the Gospel.”—Paul. The room was very small for
-the number of people, after which an old man well scented with ardent
-spirits, tried to give an exhortation. I was astonished at the scene, the
-people laughed, I got up and went out. I tried to labor again at night
-and exhort the young ladies to the evil consequences of ill-behavior in
-the Church of God; after which we had better order, and the old gentleman
-was discovered to be intoxicated with spiritous liquor, and was disowned
-from the Church, after which there was a great revival took place among
-the white Methodists, both rich and poor.
-
-Mrs. Dillin, who once was a Friend, and now a member of the Church,
-spoke to the Trustees and Ministers, and they opened the Church and I
-spoke twice in that Church, and after that I spoke in West Zanesville,
-back of that place, and I still remained among my colored friends, and
-they seemed much revived; after which they formed a Resolution to build
-themselves a Meeting House. A Quaker Friend, so called, presented them
-with a piece of ground to build one on, which they did. Glory to God, for
-his glory stood over the doors of the Tabernacle. Many were convicted,
-and converted, and many added to the old Methodist Church, and I left
-there on New-Years day for New-Lancaster, where we had a Church, standing
-on a frame of a house for three or four years, and had not been used
-to preach in; but the Lord opened the way, and a great revival took
-place among the people, and their eyes being opened, they with willing
-minds commenced and built a new Church, and God blessed their labors. I
-preached several Sermons and led Class, &c. My common way is to visit the
-sick and afflicted in whatsoever city I may stop in, that I may get my
-spiritual strength renewed in the Lord. Although I preached the Gospel
-through the Commission of my Lord, yet, I have nothing to boast of.
-
-I opened a Love-Feast in the said Church in New Lancaster. We held
-Prayer Meetings. I spoke in the White’s Church also. The people were
-very friendly. I met them in Class, and after the lapse of eleven days,
-I left for Columbus. The Preachers generally were very kind to me. Both
-white and colored. A worthy brother conducted me on further. It snow’d,
-and I was very cold, but the Lord was with us, and my mind was free’d.
-But notwithstanding, I met an antagonist, who was ready to destroy my
-character, and the principles of the Work that God saw good to make me
-instrumental of doing in his name, which caused me to open the case
-to the Trustees and Preachers, who were much astonished at him to be
-preaching four or five years with malice in his heart. I was favored to
-see him in the morning before he went away, that was the first time he
-had spoke to me anything like a Christian in that time. He knew from the
-first period I went to him to satisfy his mind. But his heart was bitter.
-I felt his spirit like a viper. But the word of the Lord was verified at
-that time also. “When the Tempter raises a flood against you, I will set
-up a standard against him.” He told me he had sent a letter to Pittsburg
-to stop me, although I had my Licence from the Bishop, with his own
-signature. I told him he was a worse enemy to me than I was aware of, and
-I was ashamed of him, professing to be a Preacher in charge, and setting
-such an example in a strange land, and begged him to throw away his
-prejudices, or he would never obtain the Kingdom of Heaven. He left me
-in a flash, and I saw him no more until Conference. I wrote a letter to
-Bishop Allen to let him know of my grievances, as I was innocent of any
-crime. I felt under no obligation to bear the reproaches of progressing
-Preachers; and I wanted it settled at Conference. But it was looked upon
-with little effect by the Preachers and Leaders. I laid it before the
-Conference, and it was settled. But I tarried all winter. Preached, led
-Class, visited the sick, &c., with great success. I bless God for the
-witness of a good conscience. Old Sinners were awakened, and constrained
-to come trembling, and enquiring the way to Zion.
-
-L. W., a respectable brother from Chillicothe, had never heard a woman
-preach, and was much opposed to it. An appointment was given me, and
-when I went into the desk and commenced reading the hymn to commence the
-worship, he looked at me a while, then got up and went out and stood
-until I had nearly got through the hymn, and then he came in, when I
-asked him to pray for us but he refused. I prayed myself, after which I
-took my text, and felt much liberty in speaking in the spirit indeed.
-And after meeting he came and shook hands with me in the spirit of a
-christian, and next day he came and confessed to me his prejudices had
-been so great, so much like his father, that he could not unite with
-me, but now he believed that God was no respecter of persons, and that
-a woman as well as a man, when called of God, had a right to preach. He
-afterwards became a licensed preacher, and we parted in peace. I took the
-stage and left for Chillicothe, but there was but one house that would
-open for me in the city, although I had my recommendation with me. As
-soon as that friend heard of me she met me in christian bonds, and her
-house was my home, her husband being a man of christian qualifications,
-and I went on my mission doing my Father’s will. I spoke once in the week
-and on Sabbath afternoon, to crowded houses; it was like a camp-meeting,
-and twenty-one lay under the power of God at one time; after preaching
-we called them up to be prayed for; some got religion that day and some
-on the next Sabbath, and the father L. W. became one of my best friends,
-and a doer of the work. There was large fields of labor open to my view,
-and I visited both colored and white, and many were concerned about
-sanctification. I was with them about six weeks, during which time I had
-an interview with a lady, who informed me she had a call to preach the
-everlasting gospel of Christ. She was a Presbyterian by profession, and
-she told me she feared the church government. But the greatest objection
-was, her husband was a Deist by profession; she also told me of her
-experience she passed through; it was a broken heart and a contrite
-spirit. God answers the prayers of such a supplicant, but she could not
-enjoy that sweet fulness of religion in that situation of life, although
-very rich as regards this world’s goods; also knowing that gold and
-silver should vanish away, but the word of God should endure forever. And
-some feel their labors a long time before it comes to perfection. Our
-Methodist sisters established a prayer meeting, and the people worked in
-the unity of the spirit, and much good was done in the name of the Holy
-child. Glory to God for what my heart feels while I use my pen in hand.
-I felt peace of conscience and left Chillicothe for Hillsborough to meet
-a quarterly meeting of W. C., he being Elder at that place; the Governor
-and his family residing there, six in number, were all Methodists, and
-one son a preacher; they had the spirit of christians. The trustees of
-the Methodist church opened their doors and gave us liberty to hold our
-quarterly meeting and love feast in their church, and we had a good time.
-The friends mostly gave me a small donation, which was very thankful;
-after which I left there for Cincinnati, where I spoke to a large
-congregation. I stop’t at Williamsport and spoke in the white Methodist
-church to a respectable congregation. I felt liberty in the spirit of
-God, and we left there about daybreak in the morning. All nature seemed
-in silence (except the chirping notes of a little bird.) A few rods from
-us a Panther screamed very loud and sudden, but we could not see him, it
-being a dense thicket on either side of the road, but the unseen arm of
-God sheltered us from harm; one of the gentlemen seemed quite used to
-hearing them. We arrived safe in Cincinnati about 11 o’clock; the Elder
-W. C. was very liberal in giving me appointments, and the friends were
-very affectionate to me, and large congregations attended. I remained
-there some time, feeling to be blessed in my weak endeavors to a great
-extent. The next day after I arrived there, one of our sisters fell sick
-and I had the pleasure of visiting her on her death-bed, and in her last
-hour she told me in presence of others, her peace was made, and raised
-her hands toward heaven and told us she was going. This is the end of
-sister Crosby; who can doubt this faithful saying, by grace ye are saved.
-A month or more previous, she had buried a daughter, who was a member of
-our church; before she left the world, she called her young companions
-and caused them to promise to meet her in heaven, and then closed her
-eyes triumphing in death. Brother Crosby laid the heavy task on me to
-preach their funeral sermons, which I did, as feeble a worm as I am, on
-Sabbath morning. Words of my choice were found in 2d Ephe. 8th v:—“For by
-grace ye are saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the
-gift of God,” which of itself is a sermon to all that believe—glory to
-God, Christ has overcome the world. And while laboring many tears were
-shed both in joy and sorrow. But it’s better to be one day in the house
-of the Lord than a thousand in the tents of the wicked.
-
-Another circumstance worthy of notice, was a young man whose heart was in
-the world and in worldly affairs, or the pursuits of nature, and diverted
-much of his time on Sabbath days on the Mississippi River, fighting
-against all impressions of the Spirit of grace, until God stopped him
-by the heavy hand of his power, in a death-bed affliction. After some
-time he began to inquire the way to Zion. His mother was also a stranger
-to the blood of Jesus, but wished me to come and see her son; being
-conducted to the house, I found him looking like an anatomy. I asked him
-if he believed in Christ and his all sufficiency to save; his answer
-was in the affirmative. We had prayers with him and there was a display
-of God’s power; a white woman screamed and nearly fell to the floor,
-but strove hard to keep from it. And on that day he acknowledged his
-Saviour to be reconciled to his poor soul. Praise God! my soul replied.
-Afterwards he wished me to hold a meeting with as many persons as the
-room would contain with him, which I accepted; one day and night after,
-he departed this life, and requested me to preach his funeral sermon
-at the house before the procession moved to the ground. I spoke from
-the 14th chap. 13 v., and we had a solemn time; you may anticipate the
-weight of that important task, but we had joy in the midst of sorrow, and
-this was the last of James Thompson. I also left his sister in the last
-stage of consumption, and she confessed to be in favor with the Lord.
-Having finished my visit, I left in steamboat for Dayton. I spoke three
-times, and tried to preach the whole salvation, God the Father, God the
-Son, and God the Holy Ghost. The members of the New-light church deny
-the divinity of Christ. Once I spoke in a large dwelling of Dr. Esley,
-after which himself and wife went on a journey to Indiana and wished me
-to go with them, but I was deprived by a previous engagement, having
-to attend a camp-meeting at Cap-teen. After my return to Urbana, Ohio,
-I took stage for Springfield, and from there to Columbus, and spoke
-several times. The Elder’s class consisted of about twenty; a young man
-and myself led the class in 1829. The Elder W. C. ordered a camp-meeting
-for the Cincinnati people, and the brother at Cap-teen and Rev. Bishop
-Brown, held a conference, and we had a very large camp-meeting, and
-manifestations of great good, and at the close of the Love-feast, there
-were thirty-two or three testified that they experienced the love of
-God. The people of color came out forcibly, and the preachers preached
-in power. My health was much destroyed by speaking so often and laboring
-so very hard, having a heavy fever preying upon my system. I was called
-upon to speak at a camp-meeting, I could scarcely accomplish the task,
-and I was obliged to take my bed (having also lost my appetite) as soon
-as my sermon was over. After a while my particular friends conveyed
-me to Mount Pleasant in a carriage; the day was pleasant, but in the
-woods at night we were overtaken by a dreadful storm of thunder, wind
-and rain, but through the will of Providence I escaped the inclemency
-of the weather and stopped at brother and sister Hance’s; after being
-medically renovated, I fulfilled an appointment, and commenced to visit
-the sick in that place, but was arrested by a heavy fever. A physician
-was called, and by daybreak my senses left me, so severe was the disease,
-which caused the physician to visit me two and three times a day, which
-proved to be the bilious fever. After my mind returned and became calm,
-I was convinced that it would not terminate in death at that time. I
-had faith in the Lord. Eleven days I lived on rice water and chicken
-tea without salt, at the end of which time I felt an appetite to eat. I
-had been under a deep sallavation which proved a blessing in effecting
-a cure. After a lapse of four weeks I was enabled to get out of that
-house, but very weak; my money was short; I left seven dollars with them
-hoping the Lord may bless them; then I returned to brother Hance, and was
-well treated. I commenced preaching, though very weak, and I accepted
-an appointment on Sabbath in the white Methodist Episcopal church, to a
-well-behaved congregation, about ten miles distance. I had to be carried
-to the carriage in a blanket and returned the same way, and was well
-taken care of by brother and sister Moor and family, for which may the
-Lord bless them in basket and store. Elder Jones gave me an invitation to
-go to Pittsburg and try to gather a little strength, which I accepted,
-and was kindly taken care of by brother Lewis and wife, which I very much
-profited by the assistance of his family doctor, which he called in amid
-the blessings of Providence; this was in May, 1830. I then commenced to
-labor amid the souls of the people, which are precious. After gaining
-strength in body and mind in my recovery, I spoke to a good number of
-colored friends on the Hill, and they were about to build a church for
-worship as they owned the property. When I was able to travel, one of
-the preacher’s wives and a kind brother conducted me on to Washington,
-from which I took stage for Mount Pleasant; labored for them, enjoyed
-a love-feast with them, and in a few days left for St. Clairsville and
-the next successive place; then took stage for Zanesville, continuing to
-labor around the circuit, and then went to Columbus. I was invited to
-attend a quarterly meeting at Urbana; we had quite a profitable waiting
-upon the Lord; it makes me glad when they say let us go up to the house
-of the Lord. After trying to rest myself four or five weeks, a brother
-preacher, in company with brother Steward’s widow and myself, visited the
-Indians, she having lived nine years in Sandusky. We heard them preach in
-their own language, but I could only understand when he said Jesus Christ
-or God, and the interpreter had gone to conference. I spoke to them in
-English, was entertained in an Indian family, and that very kindly,
-after which I shook the dust off my feet and left them in peace. Thank
-the Lord for Urbana. The Elder appointed a camp-meeting at Hillsborough;
-it was nothing to boast off; after which I turned towards Philadelphia.
-Brother Rains paid my stage fare on to Springfield; there I endeavored
-to speak to a small and very quiet congregation; from thence to Columbus
-and paid seven dollars and a half, and left for Wheeling; stopped at a
-camp-meeting at the request of the Wheeling friends, but it seemed that
-both the golden wedge and Babalonish garment was there, as the wheel
-could not turn, for Christ said I could not do many mighty works on
-account of your unbelief; the Devil was at work, but the Lord was above.
-
-I spoke at Wilkesbarre to both white and colored, Baptists and
-Methodists, and had an invitation to preach in the afternoon, had good
-congregations, and tears of contrition were visible in many places. I
-had life and liberty. I next visited Wheeling, stopped a few days and
-labored several times, which was much blessed, and the Elder organized a
-new class of twenty-one young men, brother and myself led them the first
-time, and they seemed very zealous. But in a few months the severity of
-the Laws stopped their religious privileges, which is an honor to any
-people; while sin is a reproach to any Nation. I then paid $10 and took
-passage to Hagerstown. My health was poor. Passengers consisted of three
-white ladies, members of the Episcopal Church, and one old gentleman, (a
-Deist) 73 years of age, who would reproach Religion, until I told him
-that Solomon spoke of a man 70 years of age, and called him a fool,—and
-exhorted him to get religion; for God’s name is worthy to be praised
-by all intelligent beings. I have found Him to be a strong hold in the
-day of trouble. We arrived at Hagerstown in eight or ten days. We had a
-Meeting House there. I met the Elder, Joseph Harper, Deacon John Cornish.
-Had good Meetings; a visit of the Holy Ghost. The house was crowded, and
-many hundred sinners struck to the heart,—back-sliders were reclaimed—and
-believers built up in the most Holy Faith. Praise God for so much. I
-spoke to a very respectable congregation of white people about eleven
-miles distant.
-
-    “Go, preach my Gospel saith the Lord,
-    Bid the whole world my grace receive;
-    He shall be sav’d that trusts my word,
-    He shall be damn’d that won’t believe.”
-
-I then took my passage for Fredericktown. The Society was small, but
-willing to encourage the Gospel of Christ. We had meeting in a large
-upper room of a building; the congregation was of both white and colored
-persons. I felt life and liberty, and an increase of my labors. In about
-ten days sinners were awakened—backsliders reclaimed—and believers built
-up in the most Holy Faith. The white Preachers threatened to turn them
-out of their Church for going to the African Methodist Episcopal Church.
-I thought when war commenced it was time to run. Oh! what prejudice and
-stupidity: for love is the fulfilment of the Law.
-
-We had a remnant of our Connexion from Virginia, years before, but
-through some contention among themselves, the owner of the Church took it
-from them, run up a chimney in the centre of the house, and rented it out
-to different families to live in. He also went into the yard, kick’d over
-the head and foot boards of the graves, and levelled them down, and made
-a garden of the grave-yard. But the Lord afflicted him even unto death,
-and he was buried a day or two before I arrived at Frederick-town.
-
-But God has a people everywhere; a remnant that never has bowed their
-knee to Baal. A Lutherian brother, (minister,) interceded in their
-behalf, (the Church being offered for sale,) and receiving One Hundred
-Dollars from the Trustees’ hands, bought it in for them, and a firm Deed
-being made for the Trustees, the Elder taking charge of it. So much, for
-Delivering Grace.
-
-    “God moves in a mysterious way
-    His wonders to perform;
-    He plants His foot-steps in the sea
-    And rides upon the storm.”
-
-I next started for Washington City; took passage in the stage about 1
-o’clock in the afternoon, and arrived about 1 o’clock in the morning, and
-the clerk of the office conveyed me to a very respectable colored family,
-(Mr. Adam’s’) who kindly received me, and continued so to do, but I met
-my antagonist in that place, who strove to stop my Ministerial Mission;
-but Right is more than Might. Bishop Allen being a man of renown, and
-having Grace abounding in his heart, he sent a letter to his son-in-Law
-who resided in that place, to intercede for me during my stay, which he
-did. Truly, the way seemed somewhat dark at first. I saw revivals among
-the members, though the congregation was small, the Lord raised me up
-plenty of friends among them, for God is all in all. The Elder in charge
-was not to be seen until the last Sabbath I was there. He preached in the
-morning, but I was ashamed of his conduct towards me, through prejudice,
-while he was a leading man for the people. Reader, judge for thyself. But
-my God gave me a part and lot in this matter, saying, “Behold, I send you
-as Sheep among Wolves, be not afraid:—Lo! I am with you always;—even unto
-the end of the world.” Praise God for his endurable promises. In a few
-days I left for Baltimore in stage. Some part of the route was by Rail
-Road. Pleasant journey; arrived safe in Baltimore, engaged a colored
-man’s hack, which conveyed me to Mrs. A. H.’s, to whom I ever shall feel
-indebted; for herself and family were some of my warmest-hearted friends.
-Truly, I must say “the Lord remembered me in my lowest state.” The Elder
-and Preachers of Baltimore with one accord, gave me appointments, and
-we had prosperous Meetings. We had a female speaker there, who seemed
-very zealous. I asked permission to take her into the pulpit, which was
-granted, and she spoke much in the spirit of God—which was attended with
-power, she being a woman of God; deportment graceful, and her ideas in
-Scripture very correct, and they were all very much pleased with her.
-She was a Teacher in the Sabbath School, at which place she often took
-occasion to extend her usefulness in speaking for the cause of God, for
-which she suffered much opposition, even from her husband; although he
-was a Preacher of the Gospel, she encountered severe trials. Next I left
-Baltimore for Philadelphia, my home, and found my friends all well; and
-my only son also, was well, and remained with Rev. Bishop Allen, where
-I left him before I went away. After being absent for two years and
-six months, I found Bishop Allen in very ill health, but he ever had
-continued with unwearied interest in my son’s welfare, by sending to
-school, and otherwise improving him in education; by which he has made
-considerable improvements therefrom; which give me great reconciliation
-of mind; one thing lacking, which was a trade. But finally, Rev. Bishop
-grew nearer and nearer his time of departure,—prior to which he was
-much interested for the good of my son in getting a trade, but it being
-the winter of 1830, he concluded to keep him until spring; but the Rev.
-Bishop coming to the steep of time, departed this life March 26th, 1831,
-after seeing 72 years in a world of affliction. Immediately afterwards I
-placed my son with a French gentleman, with whom he stayed and learned
-the Cabinet-making business in this city. This is the way I have got
-along after getting my son to a trade. I felt myself to be like a poor
-pilgrim indeed; wandering through this world so wide; having to travel
-among strangers, and being poor and destitute; I was sorely tempted. My
-money was gone, my health was gone, and I measurably without a home. But
-I rested on the promises of God. “They that put their trust in me shall
-never be confounded.” Without having a dollar to help myself, I saw the
-Lord would verify his promise, bless his name for it.
-
-I stopped a few weeks with my sister and Dr. Burton; boarded with her,
-and he seeing my debilitation of body, rendered medical assistance, which
-helped me much; but I was unable to labor and preach for some months.
-After my business of 1831 had been accomplished, I felt it my duty to
-visit my aged Parent, whom I had not seen for eleven years. At length I
-started on my journey for Cape May, West Jersey, in the following way:
-By Steam Boat to Salem, N. J., and preached in the African M. E. Church
-to a good congregation, and we had a comfortable waiting upon the Lord.
-Some signs followed the preaching of the Cross of Christ; the people were
-very kind. From thence by Stages to Greenwich, and spoke with the Elder
-to a very humble people; a great display of God’s power, six joined the
-Church, seven were baptized, and others fell to the floor and cried for
-mercy; thank God for it.
-
-On Monday morning I left for Bridgeton; we having no Society there,
-I preached in the Court House to a large assembly of different
-denominations. I felt a degree of liberty in speaking, and I then stopped
-a few days with them, and was kindly received and entertained. I then
-proceeded on to Fair-field, and endeavored to labor for them at 11
-o’clock, Sabbath morning, and at 3 o’clock, P. M. to crowded houses of
-respectable and quiet congregations, and the Lord poured out his spirit
-upon us and we had a solemn waiting in his presence, for which my soul
-rejoices even now.
-
-I next went on to Port Elizabeth, which was very thinly inhabited, some
-two or three very respectable families there with only three persons
-belonging to Church; among them a Sqr., Brick, a man of ability. Through
-him the Church was opened for me, and I preached two Sermons to large
-congregations of respectable inhabitants of the place, in which I placed
-myself as in my Saviour’s hand, and staying there as clay in the hands
-of the Potter. I had liberty, whilst I could hear the humble groans of
-the people, which caused my breast to swell as with pure Seraphic joy. I
-bless the Lord, that the Gospel has never been left without a witness.
-Wisdom is justified of her children saith our Lord; if it was not so,
-thousands of Christians would have sunk in despair; but now and then I
-come across a great many whose sins were cancelled, and in whom pride was
-destroyed, and respecters of persons were not known. Among such, God will
-prosper the labors of his servants. “God knows the proud afar off, but
-his Saints are beloved in his sight.” I next proceeded to Goshen; there I
-found my aged mother, who I had not seen for eleven years, well in health
-and very active. But above all the rest, enjoying Religion, the love
-of God in the soul; which is more than the Gold of Opher; though poor,
-making many rich. Truly, she dropped many aged tears on account of my
-exposures in travelling, but I strove to compose her by the word of God,
-which tells us “in this world we shall have tribulation, but in him we
-shall have peace.” ’Tis there, the Christian’s warfare ends, and sorrow
-cannot come. We dropped a few tears of gratitude with uplifted hearts to
-Almighty God for bringing us together once more in the flesh.
-
-But my work soon again commenced. I preached in a dwelling house the
-next; in Goshen School-house, to both white and colored; and was assisted
-by the prayers of some humble souls, and felt both life and liberty. My
-colored brethren held a protracted meeting. Some were Baptists and some
-Methodists. But all one in Christ. I think I never saw a greater display
-of God’s eternal power; it was somewhat inexpressible: Glory to God for
-it. Four miles from there I preached in the Court House to a congregation
-of different denominations, and the house was crowded. Text—28th Chap.
-of St. Matt. 18th and 19th verses. On the following Sabbath I spoke
-in a School-house to a white Methodist congregation. We had a weeping
-time in the afternoon of the same day. Spoke to my own people, and
-the Lord blessed several souls. It was a time long to be remembered.
-Truly a sword that is so often whetted, must keep Sharp, but in the
-midst of difficulties it appeared the word had its more perfect effect.
-After feeling I had discharged my duty towards God in that part of his
-vineyard, I returned home and spent the winter in Philadelphia, but very
-much afflicted. But in the midst of it my peace was like a river.
-
-Some time in February 1832, the Lord sent two friends to take me out of
-town to visit a part of his vineyard, and they thought it would improve
-my health. I rode about twenty-two miles,—grew worse again—but medicine
-was applied which proved effectual. I spent a few weeks, preached in the
-Free Church in Norristown, three or four times, built by a lady of the
-Church of England, for all, or any that preach Christ and Him crucified.
-
-Having gained my health, I returned in peace to Philadelphia, where I
-labored under some difficulties until the middle of May: After which
-I took a journey with a sister preacher for about two or three weeks,
-and truly the Lord blessed her labors abundantly, and my heart rejoiced
-to witness the out-pouring of the Spirit of that Gospel visit with a
-Hand-Maiden of the Lord. The Scriptures are fulfilled as spoken of by
-the Prophet Joel, Chap. 27th, 2nd verse. “Ye shall know that I am in the
-midst of Israel, and that I am the Lord, your God, and none else, and
-my people shall never be ashamed. And it shall come to pass afterwards,
-that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and your
-daughters shall Prophecy. Your old men shall dream dreams, and your
-young men shall see visions.” In 1831, a young man who professed to be
-righteous, says he saw in the sky men, marching like armies, whether
-it was with the naked eye, or a Vision by the eye of Faith, I cannot
-tell. But the wickedness of the people certainly calls for the lowering
-Judgments of God to be let loose upon the Nation and Slavery, that
-wretched system that emanated from the bottomless pit, is one of the
-greatest curses to any Nation.
-
-June 1832, my mind was led to travel towards the east part of New Jersey,
-through Trenton, N. J., &c., and I preached three or four times, and
-found considerable consolation. The Elder made me appointments about two
-or three miles in the country, where there were a class of Methodists.
-There was a white came next morning to invite me to speak for them the
-next Sabbath afternoon, and himself proposed to make me a collection. I
-thus, truly, saw a way made for me I knew not, for I had but three or
-four cents in my pocket. Yet I had not mentioned it; but according to
-promise, after I had spoken, their contribution for me amounted to four
-or five Dollars; which aided me on my journey. So much for trusting in
-God. I then went to Princeton. Not much success there, the Society being
-small. Preached three or four times there. Left for New-Brunswick, and
-had very good meetings; more praying people, and had more life and power
-among them, and the Word of God had its effect. And the Judgments of
-God was in the land, the Cholera was taking away the people by scores.
-An awful day to them that had no God with them in death. It carried a
-sword with two edges, it cut right and left, took Saint and sinner, noble
-and ignoble, white and colored. It showed equality in my God’s Decree;
-where he speaks of “all men.” I next left for Rahway,—still coming among
-strangers, but was kindly received by friends, both colored and white,
-of different orders, without distinction. I saw a large field open
-before me, and a plenty of labourers wanted in that part of God’s moral
-Vineyard. I commenced to obey the Spirit of God, and had great liberty,
-both in Word and Doctrine. I stopped six weeks, and the Elder only once
-preached. The people dying fast: News came into town from New York that
-great mortality was prevailing,—the people dying at the rate of 120 to
-160 a day. It was truly alarming, but we were highly favored in Rahway,
-there being only about four or five cases; and among them it clearly
-shown that God had no respect for persons. One poor colored man, who had
-used too much ardent spirits, was boasting about 8 o’clock that Cholera
-could do nothing with him; but while harnessing the horse for the family
-to go to church only two hours after, being 10 o’clock, A. M., he was
-seized with cramps, carried into the barn, and several Doctors sent for
-who remained with him, he having no friends. But at last, there being
-no hope for him by 8 o’clock P. M., the Doctors requested some colored
-Methodist family to let him die in their house, which was cheerfully
-acceded to, and he died about 12 o’clock, and was buried before day-light
-the same morning. A very rich man also died who was buried in splendor in
-day light, but the poor beggar was hurried away at night; yet they both
-died wicked. A short notice indeed. But Oh! their end, their dreadful end.
-
-I still continued to labor, and witnessed good revivals. When the
-President’s Proclamation went out for a General Fasting throughout the
-United States on account of the Judgment of God, it was obeyed by all
-denominations, and of course came under our notice,—and we having no
-Elder in that place, held it ourselves,—and it fell to my lot to give a
-Sermon on that occasion, which I did through some embarrassment, from
-St. Matt. chap. 24th, 21st and 22d vrs. And the Spirit of the Lord was
-upon me, and the Scriptures opened to my mind. The stammering tongue was
-loosed, and the feast truly glorious. At night we held Prayer-meetings,
-and so continued until I felt at liberty to leave them. I then proceeded
-on to New York. On my arrival I called on the Elder, S. T⸺, and was
-kindly received by him, and after a few days he gave me an appointment
-in Brooklyn Church, it having been near six years since I had spoken
-to that people. But while filling several successive appointments I
-saw signs of much good being done in the name of the Holy Child Jesus,
-which was owned with one accord. When entering the pulpit, the Bible
-being torn, I was deprived of finding the Text. A young gentleman of
-the Episcopal Methodist Church being present, took occasion on my next
-appointment to present the Church with a large new Bible. So much for the
-principles of Christianity. The Elder also gave me three appointments in
-the Bethel Church, New York, at Asberry, in Allen st. upper part of the
-city,—several times in Flushing Church, and attended a Love-Feast, where
-the people spoke in the Spirit. Praise God for it.
-
-I then returned to New York again, feeling my strength much renewed in
-the inward man Christ Jesus, I saw a large want of labor there, as the
-Prophet Ezekiel said: “I saw the river rise to the loins of a man.”
-
-After laboring about six weeks and seeing it was not in vain; with the
-approbation of the Brethren and in answer to a good conscience. Oh! that
-I had language to express my mind while I hold my pen in hand. But had
-I the tongue of an Hannah, whilst she spoke to Eli! I could not express
-the revelation of Jesus; but the bodily strength seemed to fail fast.
-I then returned to Philadelphia, rested four days and was called to
-Salem, N. J., and after preaching two or three times crossed the Bay
-for St. Georges, a town in the State of Delaware, and preached twice
-by invitation of the citizens, and also by request I spoke in Delaware
-City. Here a horse, gig and driver being provided for me, I rode four
-or five miles in the evening and preached to a large congregation of
-white and colored persons. Good behaviour, but no particular display
-of God’s power. I returned the same night to St. Georges, and spent a
-few days with my sister, whom I had not seen for eleven years previous.
-I left there a few days before Christmas for Philadelphia, where I
-remained until January 1, 1833. After which I started, in company with
-another sister for New Hope, Pa. We held meetings in Frankford, then I
-proceeded to Ben-Salem; from thence to Attleboro’. The Elder, P. S.,
-was on that circuit, he cordially gave me appointments, and we were
-caused to rejoice. The Devil was also at work, setting up difficulties
-like mountains high, but having a skilful Pilot I steered between the
-rocks. The Church, having been in a seven years law suit, was gained
-by the African M. E. Connexion. A brother, L. I⸺, conveyed us seven
-miles, and I attended an appointment which was visited by the Spirit of
-the Holy Ghost. Sister C⸺ followed in exhortation and the meeting was
-closed by a brother—a crowded house—and were requested to hold another.
-But we appointed the next in Holmesburgh, which was alike prosperous.
-After which I returned to Philadelphia, and there remained until July 2,
-at which time I left for Canada, being a second visit to my scattered
-nation, for which I felt a painful impression. For more than six years
-the first stop was in New York, from there to Albany, where I remained
-three or four weeks, but the Church was wading through deep waters. I
-had, long before, felt a great anxiety to publish my religious experience
-and exercise to a dying world, but, laboring under the disadvantages of
-education, I thought it a favour to pay $5 to have a portion of it taken
-from the original of my own registering, and corrected for press. By
-special request I visited Troy and found a christian spirited minister,
-Rev. Wm. Bishop, with a lively society, and I spoke for them—the Lord was
-with us, and gave seed to the sower and bread to the eater, at different
-times; and, the next Sabbath I preached my Farewell sermon, and on Sunday
-night I held prayer meeting in the Church, and on the next Saturday
-I left for Schenectady, preached in the Presbyterian Church twice on
-Sunday, and was kindly entertained; after which I left on Monday for
-Utica, and arrived there next morning about sunrise. I spoke for them on
-Thursday evening, also on Sunday afternoon to crowded houses of lively
-Christians, and they administered to my necessities to assist me in
-travelling. I felt a great liberty in the gospel. From there I proceeded
-to Rochester, where I arrived, after being two days and a night on the
-Canal, and found Elder Graham with a prosperous Church, which seemed as
-though his labors were much blessed. But, alas! the Devil crept in—he
-left them—they became scattered, the old trustees died, and the other
-connexion caught them. But during my stay they added several to the
-Church. I then left for Little York in Canada, which was one day’s sail
-across the Lakes; the passage was very rough that day. I was directed to
-Brother Brown’s, the preacher, and was kindly received by himself and
-wife. I preached on Sabbath morning and afternoon, and that day we had a
-shout in the Camp of Israel. Praise God, the mission was both owned and
-received. After speaking several times and holding prayer meetings, I
-left them for Niagara, spoke three times. From there to St. David, and
-preached to a respectable congregation of whites and colored persons.
-Six years before this I visited Niagara and there was a large society of
-the A. M. E. Connexion, but at this time the very Chapel was gone, the
-minister dead, the people scattered and backslid. I, finding only two
-or three members at this time and no school, and children coming up in
-sin, then left for St. Catharine; spoke three times, but no particular
-revival, there were some who wished to be lords among God’s heritage, and
-the work seemed stagnated, but they used me well, and I left them with
-peace of mind, in discharging my duty, for George, and spoke on Sabbath
-morning to a white and colored congregation in a school-house—wonderful
-time indeed—some shouted, some mourned, others sought for mercy, and I
-felt the Holy Ghost upon me, glory, glory, glory to God. After I helped
-to lead the class, I was insisted upon specially to preach a child’s
-funeral sermon, before the corps left the house, a curious circumstance,
-which was caused by the following incident: Seven years before I had
-preached in the neighborhood, to a great mixed multitude, after which I
-was invited to dine by this person, on which visit this child was born,
-or on that day; after some little hesitation on my part, I accepted the
-invitation and preached from the 2d Book of Samuel, “I shall go to him,
-but he shall not return to me.” It was a very solemn time—the corps was
-then taken to the Church of England, and laid before the altar, the
-clergy spake over it, and very much to the purpose, without partiality,
-and then committed it to the breathless grave. On Thursday night I
-filled an appointment at a brother’s house, the Lord was there. On the
-next Sabbath I rode seven miles, preached and helped to lead class, and
-the next week I left in stage for Little York, but stopped in Niagara,
-preached several times and paid a visit to a new society of Wesleyan
-Methodists, also then returned to York again, and preached for a society
-of Baptists, a very quiet and attentive congregation, with one exception.
-Text, by grace ye are saved through faith, that’s not of yourselves,
-it’s the gift of God. The Devil is always busy in his agency as in the
-following: a school-teacher was present in the congregation who, after
-I concluded my subject, arose to contradict my argument, he became
-very much excited and red in his face, but while he was on his feet I
-expressed a desire of the congregation not to notice his reply, and they
-accordingly treated it with contempt, which caused him to desist with
-all his prejudices against women. The people were very kind. From thence
-by steamboat, I proceeded to Hambleton, which was 50 miles; I found no
-colored society in that place, but the children went to school; about two
-miles from there I found a class, and, by permission of the trustees,
-on Wednesday evening, I spoke in the Methodist Chapel, to a small
-congregation, from a very short notice, but the Lord owned His Word.
-After the close of the meeting, an English gentleman and his lady invited
-me to go home and lodge one night at their house, which I did, and they
-exhibited a great degree of benevolence towards me; may God reward them
-for it. On Sabbath morning I spoke to my own people, and afterwards led
-class and found the same one God owned them in worship also. I saw that
-seed must be sown accordingly. I spoke in the afternoon, and the Lord
-made himself manifest by His Spirit in great display; the people, though
-very poor, were exceedingly kind; one of the brother preachers, conveyed
-me to Dundas and Flamburg, west. I preached to a large congregation in
-the white Methodist Chapel. We had an humble waiting upon the Lord. From
-there I went to Ancaster, there the Lord prepared a friend to take care
-of me through the winter. I preached several times and met many friends
-whom I had seen in Cincinnati; some gifted preachers there, but no elder
-to preside. There were many of our society there, called from place to
-place, which had been scattered like sheep without a shepherd—it truly
-was heart-rending to hear them lamenting the loss of their shepherd who
-was deceased. The brethren kept a watch meeting on Christmas eve. We
-enjoyed the meeting and spent the night like St. Paul; the next day it
-fell to my lot to fill an appointment which I did with both life and
-liberty, (praise God for it) from the 2nd chap. of St. Luke, verses
-10, 11. I felt my mind lead me to a village called Ammonsburg, on Lake
-Ontario, on what was called the Bush side, but I kept it with myself and
-the Lord, and kept travelling and preaching as the Lord gave ability.
-Brother S. Lewis was much interested at my anxiety for that people’s
-welfare, and also Brother Wm. Edwards, a gospel preacher, who had been
-instrumental in civilizing and christianizing many of the natives whom
-I saw in Brantford, an Indian town on the Mohawk river, where a number
-of the natives lived along the river side, in the woods formed churches
-of societies of different denominations, ours excepted, and having
-no Methodist Church, a gentleman, seeing the necessity of a place of
-worship for us, gave us the privilege of a large house to worship in
-several times; truly it was cold, but we had many comfortable meetings,
-and very many solemn impressions made on a number of the minds of those
-present; afterwards I left for Buffalo. The road was so rough that it
-caused me to be quite sick. I could not stand it to ride 200 miles in
-that cold weather, and I continued to preach in and out of town to
-different denominations through frost and snow. A gentleman came to me
-after the sermon was over, and wished me God’s speed in a very friendly
-manner, then quietly withdrew with his ladies in company with him, with
-politeness. My mind was on Buffalo, Brother Edwards had not yet formed
-any society. I particularly desired him to take my appointment, which he
-did, and also read the discipline with proper explanations, wishing to
-know who would be subject to the government of the same, and there were
-ten persons came forward and consented to be subject as members of our
-Discipline. I went to Ancaster, stopped at brother Lewis’ and wife, and
-although she was a young married woman, she was very much like a mother
-to me. My mind was exercised to go to Ammonsburg, through a gloomy
-winter; that night, after serious meditation, I fell asleep, and suddenly
-awoke and received the witness that I must go. Next morning I informed
-brother Lewis that I must go, and, he, feeling interested for me, had
-me conveyed, in a private carriage, that I might travel comfortably.
-In the middle of February I left for Chatham, and arrived there on the
-26th of the same month, where I found a society scattered, without a
-shepherd; some living in the faith of Christ, while others had gone back
-to the beggarly elements of the world. Mr. Lightfoot received me very
-kindly; his house was open for worship, where I had large gatherings some
-five or six times, for a new place. The house being quite commodious,
-and Mr. Lightfoot used every endeavor to send me on with the gospel to
-others. In April I left for Ammonsburg, there the believers seemed much
-strengthened; backsliders reclaimed, and sinners converted to God. Among
-which was a woman that had belonged to the Methodists by profession,
-having the form of godliness but was destitute of the power, until the
-Spirit of God arrested her at this time. After which she ceased her
-carnal amusements; quit dancing and went to praying, at which time she
-arose on her feet and said that she never saw that dancing was wrong
-before now—but she had resolved to serve God in spirit and truth—praise
-God for the victory. For three days in Ammonsburg we could scarcely get
-any rest, from the effects of the outpouring of the spirit of God, on
-both white and colored. I was still more confirmed in mind that my visit
-was accepted of my God, who gave me this mission in Christ Jesus. I
-stopped with a brother, Jas. McKenney, and his affectionate wife, who had
-suffered much in the fear of Jesus. Brother made an appointment for the
-next evening for me, which I tried to fill. Text as follows: 16th chap.
-of St. Matthew’s Gospel, 26th verse. I was in a strange part of God’s
-vineyard, but his power was manifest even there; after which another
-appointment was made for Sunday morning, which was alike prosperous, and
-I helped to lead class; then spoke in the afternoon and at night with
-equal success. My mind was much exercised, seeing the need of schools.
-I counted 25 children and some young people whom I loved. I lamented
-their obscurity, and advised them to get a white man to teach them, and
-endeavored to shew them, that, without the advantages of education they
-never would be a moral people, and, in the course of time, their own
-children could, by proper advancement, become teachers for themselves.
-So I continued in all the towns, finally they caught the spirit and
-commenced in the following places; in Ancaster they chose their trustees
-to build a house for school, and likewise to preach in, at Brantford,
-at Chatham, and St. Catharine. Some went to St. David’s and Toronto,
-to Sabbath Schools, and in the week also; colored and white, all went
-together. After the course of two or three weeks, a colored teacher
-came to the last named place and established a school of between 30 or
-40 scholars (after being examined and found competent) which improved
-the manners of the people very much, and they worshipped in their own
-Chapels. Their own preachers, exhorters, and class-leaders (colored).
-There was a young sister that wished to travel with me a little way,
-and brother McKenney furnished us with a driver and conveyance, and the
-friends received us very kindly, and, to my astonishment, we were given
-appointments by the trustees of the Church. I spoke from the following
-text, By grace ye are saved through faith, that is not of yourselves, but
-it is the gift of God. A Friend, W⸺, was there, who was ever ready to
-oppose the Methodists; he was a Baptist preacher, and would invite the
-Methodists to preach for them, and then get up and contradict them; he
-wished me to come and preach for them, but I felt no spirit of contention
-in religion and I declined. Our own people were talking of forming a
-union with the Canadian Methodists who were a branch of the Old Episcopal
-Methodists, that was raised by the missionaries from America; this being
-the time of the split, but some would leave to the Wesleyan Methodists.
-I preached five or six different times in this village for several
-Sabbaths two sermons a day, in which the Lord gave ability. We continued
-our meetings as usual, and invited the old ministers to visit us, which
-they did; and one of them gave an exhortation after me, and God’s power
-filled the house and the guilty were alarmed, while believers rejoiced in
-hope of a better resurrection. I left that morning, rode five miles with
-a friend, and on Wednesday afternoon preached again—signs and wonders
-followed—after which I continued to visit the sick the remainder of the
-week, and on Sabbath day I rode five miles again to the Chapel, and
-filled an appointment in the afternoon for the last time as I thought,
-but the Lord seen best, and I was retained another week; the next Sabbath
-I filled an appointment from the following text: Finally, brethren, pray
-for us that the word of the Lord have free course and be glorified even
-as it is with you; which was my Farewell Sermon. After which I returned
-to Ammonsburg in the fear of God; where I preached several times and saw
-many manifestations of the operations of the Spirit of grace, and, on
-the following Sabbath, Brother A⸺ made an appointment for me six miles
-distant, and one also for 6 o’clock in the evening; we had a very hard
-ride through the swamp, and met a large gathering both in and out of
-doors, and sinners were cut to the heart, and cried aloud for mercy,
-which was a joyful sound to believers in Christ Jesus. The next evening
-I spoke again from Isaiah, chap. 59 ver. 1; and several of the nobility
-taking into consideration my necessities, contributed to me the sum of
-$5. We had a quiet waiting upon the Lord; after which I and a sister that
-was with me, called on Mr. Gardiner and he collected some subscriptions
-and added to the former sum, for which, I trust, God will reward all
-the cheerful givers, as they were very generous. I held prayer-meetings,
-visited the sick, and passed many joyful moments of sweet communion
-especially in one sister’s company, who was a member of the National
-Church in Ammonsburg.
-
-But in affliction she enjoyed the Spirit’s grace, and, in May, 1834,
-we parted as for eternity, and I trust to meet her where parting will
-be no more, neither will any of us shake the parting hand, for we have
-had sweet communion together, in spiritual exercises. Dear reader,
-think not that I am going to heaven as in golden slippers, for I have
-various trials to encounter while travelling over this world so wide,
-but I feel willing to suffer for the cause of God, after which I shall
-(if faithful) meet many of my friends that have communed with me in the
-Spirit, where we never, never shall shake the parting hand—these are the
-consolations in affliction as described in Rev. chap. 12, 11th verse.
-And they overcame him by the Blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their
-testimony, and they loved not their lives unto death; and whilst I move
-my pen my soul rejoices in God my Redeemer. Having filled my mission I
-parted with my friends in joy. I sailed for Detroit city, 18 miles, then
-bid adieu to British shores, not knowing that I should ever step on them
-again. I was kindly received on American possessions by a respectable
-family from Cincinnati, a Mr. D⸺. I felt there was a work for me to do
-in that part of God’s vineyard. I arrived on Tuesday and on Thursday
-evening we had a comfortable meeting at the usual place. I met with much
-encouragement in laboring for the Lord, and many impressions were made on
-the minds of the hearers. The evening previous to my landing I saw some
-of the American affliction towards the people of color, such as mobbing,
-theft and destruction. Wo unto the inhabitants of the earth and the sea,
-for the Devil is come down unto you. On the following Sabbath morning,
-10 o’clock, I preached again, then lead class—a soul reviving time,
-indeed—at 7 o’clock, P. M. I preached again, and the house was crowded to
-overflowing, it not being sufficient to hold the people. Text as follows:
-And the gospel of the kingdom shall be preached unto all the world for
-a witness, and then shall the end come. After which we visited a prayer
-meeting held by the stationed minister in the white Church, which was
-truly comfortable. On the next Sabbath I had an appointment made for me
-on the British side in a dwelling house, but, it not being sufficient
-to hold the people, the Episcopal Methodists opened their session-room
-which was larger and well crowded with various denominations. Text, 1st
-chap. St. John; ver. 45. The Lord touched my tongue as with a live coal
-from his altar, and we had a good time as from the hand of the Lord,
-and the Amens of the preachers, elders, and leaders, helped to swell
-the theme of rejoicing. Glory to God, we had all things common. But now
-feeling my mission ended I waited for the first opportunity and took
-passage for Buffalo. Three hundred and sixty miles on Lake Ontario, and,
-I must say, the most uncomfortable passage I ever experienced, although
-the boat was commodious, yet they treated the people of color very
-indifferently indeed, as regards their accommodation, and yet charged
-them a high price, I having paid $4.50. After two uncomfortable days’
-and nights’ sail, we arrived at Buffalo wharf about six o’clock, A. M.
-Six years had elapsed since I had been in Buffalo, which was the first
-time, but during my absence many changes had taken place, the loss of
-some of my particular friends by death and other moveable causes. But I
-found a Mrs. Davis, who was a great friend indeed to the people of God.
-I felt my mission truly in this part of His vineyard—there were a few
-of the Episcopal Methodists, but no established society. The Baptist
-denomination had the majority of the people, they opened their places
-of worship and I preached and held prayer meetings three or four times
-among them, which was attended with considerable success. I also had the
-pleasure of meeting an anti-slavery society where I heard some very able
-discussions on the rights of the oppressed, and also clear demonstrations
-of the cruelty of the slave-holder, which was exposed with all its horror
-by a young man by the name of L⸺, but was greatly opposed by the Judge
-of the city, after which the young man arose to his feet the second time
-in which it seemed nothing escaped his exposure. I, about this time had
-written from Buffalo to Philadelphia (as it was shown me by the Spirit
-that my son had embraced religion) to know the fact of the matter, as I
-was some hundred miles from home and received the satisfactory answer
-by letter from his own hand, which explained his conviction—the length
-of the distress of his mind—the severity of which had caused him to
-seek opportunity to put an end to his own existence, but in the act he
-was told to try to pray once more, by the voice of the Spirit, which he
-consented to do, but concealed his intention from the people, which had
-been suggested by the Devil, to take his own life, and it would be all
-over. In this extremity it was God’s opportunity by his act of obedience
-to convert his soul, after bringing him to the ground like a Saul of
-Tarsus, and now stands as a living witness that God has power on earth to
-forgive sin.
-
-O Reader, you may only imagine the joy of my heart at such language as
-this from my only son, whom, it seemed, God had left as a comfort to me
-in my old age, more especially after not having had any communication
-from him for eight months, and then he was very ill which made my cross
-seem very heavy, but I trusted in God, although I expected to hear of
-his death when I did hear any thing, but, on my knees at a brother and
-sister L⸺’s at family prayer was shown these things by revelation of
-Spirit, which caused me to get up off my knees and I exclaimed aloud, the
-Lord has converted the soul of my son, for which we had a shout around
-the room, and then comes the letter as a witness of the same from his
-own written composition. I scarcely knew how to praise the Lord enough,
-and for another reason when I thought that God granted what I had prayed
-for, from the days of his childhood, while I travelled the barren wilds,
-of lonesome hills, and gloomy vales. But so much for trusting in God
-who will not let the prayers of his people pass unnoticed, but is bound
-to hear and answer when they pray aright. Praise the Lord, O my soul,
-magnify his name.
-
-    With joy let Judah stand
-    On Zion’s chosen hill,
-    Proclaim the wonders of thy hand,
-    And councils of thy will.
-
-I now began to feel my mission somewhat complete as regards distance,
-and therefore concluded to return towards home. A brother and his wife
-crossed the Lakes with me for company, I then took the cars, and bid
-them adieu. I remained in Rochester a while after my arrival, but, to my
-sorrow and surprise, a society that, twelve months previous, was large
-and seemed every way prosperous, had nearly dwindled away—the preacher
-gone and the people scattered except a resolute few, who were bound to
-go through, and that at the risk of their all; and to them I endeavored
-to fulfil my mission. I also spoke for the Wesleyan Methodists—they
-treated me with christian fellowship. Our Lord said, they that are for
-us are not against us, forbid them not—it truly was comfortable. There
-was seed to the sower and bread to the eater. I also stopped at Palmyra,
-visited the sick and otherwise endeavored to fill my mission. A little
-difficulty existed, relative to a slave girl being concealed and taken
-away, but while we were at worship the Justice of the Peace was in the
-house and every thing seemed quiet. After service, the congregation
-quietly withdrew—this was on the 6th of August. On the next day a lady
-of color paid for a seat for herself and me, and we took passage on to
-Canondagua, 16 miles; there I found a Church and people prosperous. They
-received me kindly—my first appointment, 11 o’clock, Sabbath morning;
-the word had some impressions, in the afternoon still better, at night
-God was his own interpreter, the hallowed fire began to run to sin’s
-confusion. I had several appointments through the week, which were alike
-prosperous. Although I felt my inability, yet the answer to a good
-conscience strengthened me, even in a strange land, and, with Paul, I
-can say I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power
-of God to every one that believes. I then took stage for Geneva, having
-recommendations to these little towns or villages, I found a few members
-of the Episcopal Methodists, and also of the Presbyterian denomination;
-they were very friendly and opened their house to entertain me—the
-colored gentlemen of the vicinity around were building a house for the
-Travelling Missionaries to preach in; it was opened for me, and I felt
-great liberty in endeavoring to labour for the Lord; tears of contrition
-dropped freely; a sister there shewed great hospitality towards me. After
-filling three appointments, I left on the third day of the week. I took
-stage for Ithaca, having had an invitation from the Rev. H. J⸺ who had
-the charge. I arrived about 4 o’clock in the afternoon and was taken to
-Elder H. J⸺. Before I entered the town I felt, according to the movings
-of the Spirit, that the Lord would pour out his Spirit upon the people,
-for which I yet rejoice in hope of a better resurrection. We met in the
-unity of the Spirit and continued so with humility—the friends were kind
-indeed to me, in and from the noble edifices of the large conveniences,
-to the humble cottage of Christian inmates. But an humble heart is better
-than a sacrifice. The society was young but was composed of some very
-respectable people, and useful citizens. Congregations large, class
-lively, and the Spirit of God visited us in abundant measure, which
-made the people speak with great confidence in the Lord. Though hard
-toiling, yet duty makes labor light; some backsliders reclaimed, sinners
-converted, and believers strengthened; while many joined the Church,
-which was a sign of some good in the name of the holy child Jesus. After
-which my visit closed in peace with God, peace with all men, and the
-answer of a good conscience. I was next conveyed by carriage to the
-steamboat, and took passage for Albany. Crossing the Seneca river or
-lake, where passengers meet the canal boat for Albany, which was my next
-stopping place. I was recommended by a gentleman to the captain; took
-passage; and after a pleasant voyage of two days and nights, we arrived
-at Schenectady, and the next morning we arrived at Albany. The Rev.
-Mr. Williams was stationed there; I payed him a visit; the preachers
-generally professed a Christian Spirit. The task seemed as though laid
-on a Jonah; I preached twice on Sabbath day; and through the aid of Bro.
-S. S⸺, I was able to get to New York. Rev. R. W⸺ was one of the oldest
-Elders in the African Methodist Episcopal Church, who has since that
-fell in the battle-field, declaring war against the power of Darkness,
-and his bones were buried with all the honors of war. Let me live the
-life of the righteous and let my last end be like his. On my arrival at
-New York, I found the Rev. S. S⸺, Elder, stationed there; I spent three
-weeks in that city; I preached in Bethel; in Allen Church several times;
-good congregations for that part of the town, but the other was crowded.
-I only mention a few texts, 1st Sam. 2d chap. 6th ver.; 3d chap Hebrews,
-3 first verses. Brother Jacob Matthews gave me an appointment in Zion
-Church, and I felt the Lord, as before mentioned, to be very close to
-me. The Rev. T. E⸺ gave me an appointment in Asbury Church on Sabbath
-night, text, 3d chap. of St. Matthew, 12th verse, which was a night
-long to be remembered by all present; the Lord made bare his arm; some
-were arrested under the power of God, and fell to the floor crying for
-mercy, while believers were strengthened in the faith of Christ. I also
-had appointments in Brooklyn, L. I.; there we were much favored with good
-meetings; a number of Old Methodists, with faithful preachers who kept
-the flock of Christ alive; and our labors were crowned with success, and
-additions to the Church. In the midst of life we are in death. Since I
-had been last at this place, previous to my tour in British America,
-the young gentleman that manifested such friendship for the Church by
-presenting it with a Bible for my appointment, had bid adieu to time and
-had gone to the mansions of bliss. The day previous to my arrival, I
-stopped at Bro. T⸺’s, one of the oldest standard families that celebrated
-the Church of God; his wife, a mother and sister upwards of seventy years
-of age; whose character was unblemished, faith firm, although afflicted,
-yet cheerful, with a short illness, in September, 1835, left the world
-in triumph. I commenced my journey for Canada, in 1832. From the second
-day of July to the fifteenth day of October, years following, 1833, I
-had preached 138 sermons, and travelled between 27 and 28 hundred miles.
-Returned from Brooklyn, and attended a quarterly meeting at Flushing;
-Bro. J. S⸺, elder in charge. Saturday evening I gave an exhortation, and
-preached Sunday afternoon at 3 o’clock, the Lord accompanied the word,
-and, be it remembered, it will be either a savor of life unto life or
-of death unto death. Having finished my visit I felt anxious to go to
-Philadelphia; feeling my labors to come to a close for the present. I
-arrived safe at home, found my son and friends all well, and then heard
-the truth of his conversion, for which I yet give glory to God. I was
-three days in the city and left for Salem, N. J., on business; finding
-the doors opened to me I preached in the Church; we had a comfortable
-waiting upon the Lord, but no particular display of his power. After
-which I crossed the bay to New Castle, Del. and then proceeded to see my
-long lost sister; this being the second time in forty-two or forty-three
-years—there I found a large field of labor. Preached in a school-house
-by permission of Mr. S⸺, he being a man of authority, and chief owner
-of a large part of the town. I was also sent for to speak in Delaware—a
-horse and gig and dinner prepared—I was taken five or six miles, blessed
-with a full house and I felt the power from the upper world, and the
-Lord was with me. After two days visit my mind being easy, I rested, and
-on the third day I left for Philadelphia; finding all well, I remained
-for a few days, and then left for the Rev. R. R⸺’s circuit, and found
-him a Christian and a gentleman. I first hailed Burlington, and met the
-ministerial order of Brethren, who received me with joy.
-
-    The Vineyard of the Lord before the laborer lies.
-
-We had several very good meetings; I then crossed over to Bristol and
-spoke once or twice in a dwelling-house, at which time the Lord verified
-his promises, which are, I will hearken unto. I proceeded on my journey
-to Trenton, which was Elder Robinson’s Circuit. Two or three days after
-this he arrived in the city. On Sabbath morning he preached and was much
-favored by the Spirit of the Lord. At night I preached and felt joy in my
-soul; from there he gave me other appointments. My mind was cleared and
-the Scriptures opened themselves to my mind and I felt strengthened; some
-shouted, others wept. I feel the holy influence of that fire now, while
-my pen makes record of the same to a dying world. Let the inhabitants of
-the rocks sing, and let them shout as from the top of the mountains. I
-preached another sermon from the 59th chap. of Isaiah, 12th verse. The
-fire kindled some where, and the hearty amens that ascended the hill
-of the Lord seemed to strike guilt to the hearts of sinners. I helped
-to lead class. O, the worth and value of precious souls which cause me
-oft to mourn. I preached again from the 22d chap. of Rev. 1st ver. The
-prayers of God’s people helped me, and the power of God, like the dew of
-heaven, was let down upon us, and the sower and reaper rejoiced together,
-independent of various opposition. I also spoke from Romans, 1st chap.
-16th ver., and spoke three times on Sabbath day; and I felt more strength
-at the last appointment than I did at the first, which proves the
-assertion of Scripture, freely give and freely receive. I also visited
-the sick, after which they gave me some appointments at Princeton, a hard
-part of the vineyard. I had my talent and to use it I was not ashamed,
-although the substance seemed to be lost—full houses. The Presbyterian
-friends were very kind to me and received me with Christian friendship.
-The weather cold, and travelling hard, through wintry storms to pass. The
-first text, Let the dead bury the dead. It seemed a little astonishing,
-especially to the brethren. I continued, and on different times filling
-appointments. From thence to Brunswick; and one of the coldest days, rode
-sixteen miles; the Lord was with me, and I had great liberty of speech;
-a church and a large congregation; and the power of God was more fully
-manifest than at Princeton; and the Lord added such to the Church as, I
-trust, will be eternally saved. I remained there to labor for the Lord
-two or three weeks, and there was a general revival throughout in prayer
-meetings, both of male and female, and in class meetings; not my labors,
-reader, but the merit belongs to God alone.
-
-    Praise the Lord, ye heavens adore him;
-    Praise him all ye stars of light;
-    Sun and moon rejoice before him,
-    Praise him, angels in your heights.
-
-After my return to Philadelphia in December, 1835, I saw a large field
-open to my view, it being a strong place, and many different spirits to
-contend with, I endeavored to commend this portion of sacred Writ: Job,
-22d chap. 10th ver., But he knoweth the way I take; when he hath tried
-me I shall come forth as gold; again, Rev. 3d chap., 8th ver., and I
-seemed much troubled, as being measurably debarred from my own Church
-as regards this privilege I had been so much used to; I could scarcely
-tell where to go or stay in my own house. I said, Lord, where shall I go?
-and was directed to brother Murray, Elder then of Little Wesley Church,
-and when coming to his house he expressed his astonishment at my coming
-out through the inclemency of such weather, I paused, then told him I
-was sent to him and knew not for what; he said I know—then he gave me an
-appointment on Sunday night, and on the following Wednesday evening; from
-there I received an appointment at Zoar Church, by the elder, and the
-Lord converted one soul, which caused me still more to rejoice in God my
-Saviour; from that the elder of Wesley Church gave me an appointment and
-I preached to a large congregation, and felt strong in the cause of my
-God. My call seemed chiefly in Philadelphia. In the year 1835 I travelled
-721 miles, and preached 692 sermons. I also spoke in Bethel Church; some
-false brethren. They that are not for us are against us, and if they are
-against God’s ministry, whether male or female, they are against God,
-who says I send by whom I will, for all are one in Christ Jesus. May
-the Lord pardon their errors, and make them be careful how they handle
-edged tools. In 1836 I travelled 556 miles, and preached 111 sermons;
-and felt under much exercise to print a book, and I had some friends
-to encourage me, such as the Rev. R. R⸺, and the Bishop, with others;
-and every circumstance was so favorable that I finally succeeded, and
-when they were brought home, I sat down in the house and wondered how I
-should dispose of them; to sell them appears too much like merchandize.
-While in this situation it was suggested to my mind, you must pay for
-them, or it will do more harm to the Gospel than if you had not printed
-them. But to myself, (if not printed) would be the scourge of a guilty
-conscience before the Lord. At 4 o’clock, P. M., my mind was directed
-to a Presbyterian sister, and on my way I met Bishop Allen’s widow who
-bought one, and that afternoon I sold one dollar and fifty cents’ worth.
-The Lord so blessed the offering of that work to the world, that in less
-than four months I paid sixty dollars through God’s assistance, for the
-expenses which gave me great tranquility of mind, and caused me to feel
-still more like wearing out in the service of God. Various are the ways
-through the interposition of Providence that I succeeded in disposing of
-that little work, viz.: camp-meetings, quarterly meetings, in the public
-streets, &c. Praise God for his mercies as well as his graces.
-
-After this I started for a Camp-meeting, near Baltimore. On my arrival
-I received two appointments, and after the Bishop came, still more was
-given to me, and at one time the power of God arrested an individual
-and he cried aloud, fell out of the door and was reclaimed. I preached
-three sermons in the African M. E. Church, and God gave us souls at
-every meeting, and my heart rejoiced to see sinners coming to God.
-Notwithstanding I had my opposers I out-live them through the strength
-of Him, that yet loves His faithful followers. After seeing so many
-displays of the miraculous power of God, I returned to the city of
-Baltimore, with peace of conscience. After which my mind was exercised
-to go to Elicott’s Mills to preach in the African M. E. Church, and was
-accompanied by a dear sister, previously having had conversation with
-Bishop Walters he sent a letter to the preacher in charge, who received
-me with christian spirit. In the morning I led class and in the afternoon
-I had an appointment, and preached from the 5th Chapter of St. Luke, 18th
-& 19th verses. A full house, with attentive hearers,—praise God for a
-visitation of His Spirit. An humble groan is better than a sacrifice. At
-night I spoke from the 7th Chapter of Hebrews, 12th & 13th verses, and
-wonderful to relate, if language could, the power of feeling. And well
-may it be said that feeling has no fellow. On Thursday night I spoke from
-the 61st Chapter of Isaiah, 1st verse: And truly I was anointed. And
-one visible sign of the manifestation of the Spirit of God was, an aged
-lady was caused to cry aloud, under the distress of mind, and many more,
-too tedious to mention. During the whole week, I continued to visit the
-sick, &c. One case I here mention as a caution to those who procrastinate
-the day of Salvation, which is as follows. By request, I called to see
-a Slave-holder of a tyrannical turn, said to be very wicked. But he had
-received a summons, served by the officer Death, and I saw it pictured in
-his face; previous to which I had heard of his selling two men from their
-wives, recently. I asked him what he thought of dying; if he was prepared
-to meet the change. He told me he was not. He was very ill, could not
-recover, but wanted religion and could not get it; but wished me to have
-prayers with him. This I did, but it was of no avail, although it was
-truly solemn. I then exhorted him to have faith in the merits of the
-blood of Christ, and then left him, a repining subject for eternity.
-
-    “Don’t you see how unexpected in my chariot I do ride,
-    Convulsion fits, Plagues and Fevers, are the weapons by my side.”
-
-                                                             _Death._
-
-After this, I returned to Baltimore, and from thence I was conducted
-to Springtown, and spoke in the morning, Sunday, 11 o’clock. Text, in
-Psalms. No extra display in the afternoon. Brother H. U., held forth to a
-very large congregation. At night I preached again. By this time there
-was inroads made upon the minds of the people,—they caught the Hallowed
-Flame, and some shouted, while others were convicted and reclaimed,
-and I was lifted up in Word and Doctrines of our Lord and Saviour
-Jesus Christ. On Monday night I held a Prayer-meeting,—next morning I
-started for Baltimore, quite indisposed, but being once more restored
-to health, I preached on the following Sabbath night in Bethel Church,
-Baltimore, appointment by Bishop Walters. Text, Acts 18th Chapter, 9th
-& 10th verses, with special references, from Chapter 20; 19th, 20th,
-21st & 22d verses. On the ensuing Wednesday night I preached again from
-Prophet Joel, Chapter 1st., & 1st vers. The slain of the Lord truly was
-many. Again I spoke from Hebrews, Chapter 7th; 12th & 13th verses, at
-3 o’clock, P. M., and God’s name was glorified. I had great liberty of
-speech—bless the Lord. It is a good cause to live in, but better to die
-in. It is sweeter than life and stronger than death.
-
-The Bishop gave me an appointment on the following Sabbath night. Text,
-from one of Peters’ Epistles, 5th verse. The word preached had its
-effect. Three persons were arrested under the power of God and felled to
-the floor at once. The grand-mother and her daughter and grand-daughter
-cried aloud for mercy. In the meanwhile a gentleman fell on his face and
-cried for Sanctification; and there was a general rumbling among the dry
-bones. Praise God, for I feel the unction from on high, while I hold my
-pen.
-
-I next started for Long Green, a distance of sixteen miles. A sister I⸺
-who had been travelling with me, as also brother Dunn, accompanied us. I
-spoke from Acts 17, verse 31. Three persons found peace, several under
-serious impressions. The word still had a lasting effect, and they sent
-for us again. We complied, accompanied by our Rev. brother; although the
-morning was very cold, we were blest to get there in time for Church,
-and by the help of God, I tried to speak to the people from these words.
-“Although you tread upon scorpions and serpents, they shall not hurt you,
-having faith.” The word went out and did not return void; for two found
-peace that day, and we left some on the floor mourning for redemption in
-Christ, while others wore deep symptoms of serious impressions for the
-welfare of their souls. We left at 4 o’clock in the afternoon, but the
-meeting continued until night. May God continue to water every plant in
-Zion. I preached and sold my books, and paid my own way. I returned to
-Philadelphia in December. After I arrived my health was much impaired,
-and I had a severe spell of sickness. So ended 1836.
-
-I commenced travelling March 11th, 1837. Eight miles from Philadelphia,
-I preached three Sermons. Two at Blaketown, N. J., after which I took
-Steam-boat for St. Georges, Del., to see my sister; at the request
-of Doct. ⸺, he being the main proprietor of the town, I accepted an
-appointment and filled it. I then spent a few days with my sister, and
-left for Salem, N. J. Preached two Sermons on Sabbath day, two miles
-from Salem, and we had a good meeting,—for, where the Lord is, there
-is liberty. On Wednesday left for Greenwich, preached three times, and
-the Lord was there in power, and my soul witnessed it. From thence I
-proceeded to ⸺ and there truly was a revival among the people, which
-gave me encouragement to trust in God. From there I proceeded on to
-Port Elizabeth, and spoke in the Ebenezer Church, to a very large and
-respectable congregation from seventh chapter, Hebrews, 12th & 13th
-verses. On Sunday 3 o’clock, P. M., I preached at the same Church, then
-I proceeded six miles further and preached one Sermon to the Forgemen,
-and tried to give them the Gospel, but I did not feel that liberty
-of Spiritual fellowship as I did at many places, to see professing
-Christians working hard on the Sabbath at the forge, and then walk into
-Church, to keep the Sabbath Holy is, in my opinion, altogether out of
-the question. However I returned from that place the same night, and on
-Monday I left for Goshen, Cape May, to see my aged mother, then 78 years
-of age. I found her happy in the Lord, and my sister also. I preached
-three sermons on Cape May and left them as I found them, in the hands
-of God. I arrived on my return, at Port Elizabeth on the next Sabbath
-morning, filled an appointment both morning and night. Next morning I
-took stage for Philadelphia, where I arrived on June 5th, found all
-well. Our Conference being held in May, I concluded I must have some
-of the Feast. Three or four days after this I proceeded to New York,
-from there on to Albany, Elder Williams having charge of the Church. I
-preached nine sermons. Some revivals, some joined the Church, and members
-strengthened in the Faith of Christ. I also visited Troy, preached three
-Sermons there, one for a white congregation. We had a good meeting; and
-I was well treated by the friends. On my return to Albany I preached two
-sermons—and truly enjoyed myself in the Lord. I then returned to New York
-with an appeal to the conscience of every man, as regards my endeavors
-to do good,—bless the Lord. Duty makes labor light. My visit was to be
-accomplished in New York and Brooklyn. Rev. Wm. C. ⸺, having charge at
-both places, gave me appointments. Preached four sermons in New York,
-five in Brooklyn and two in Flushing and one in Williamsburg.
-
-Knowing my religious visits were nearly closed for the present, I availed
-myself of the opportunity of visiting the different Schools, the most
-impressive was that of Mr. Louis Tappan, which I think exceeded all I had
-ever seen; the principles in different branches which had been, and in
-some instances, are yet hid from the people of color, to deprive them of
-their enjoyments, were here taught them, which greatly helped to elevate
-them to a position that would command respect through the short voyage
-of life. These are the proceeds of vital piety. “Do unto all men, as ye
-would they should do unto you.” Love, truly, is the fulfilment of the
-Law. O! may the day speedily come when the yoke of oppression shall be
-finally destroyed. Under a striking impulse of gratitude, and at the
-request of Mr. Tappan, I delivered a short address and then left the
-School with the answer to a good conscience. Then leaving New York, I
-arrived at New Brunswick, where I was kindly received. Preached three
-sermons; truly, the Lord was there in power. Next I proceeded to Rahway,
-preached four sermons, and some were added to the church. From that to
-Princeton, and preached four sermons. No particular display of God’s
-power; yet my soul rejoices in hope of the promise. “If Israel is not
-gathered, Jacob shall not lose his reward.” I then left for Trenton, met
-a Quarterly Meeting, and the Elder gave me two appointments. His labors
-had been very successful on his circuit. I then left for Philadelphia,
-and found my friends well. This being the month of November, I remained
-a-while in the city. I preached in Bethel Church and the Union also. Dec.
-2nd I left for New-Hope, with a sister speaker. She and myself attended
-two churches by the permission of the Elder, R. R. ⸺. I preached five
-sermons before Christmas, 1st at brother S’s house, 2nd at the Mountain,
-and 3rd in the new church; praise God for it. “Long expected, seen at
-last.” The 1st text as follows: “Wisdom is justified of her children,”
-&c. it was a time long to be remembered. I preached the Watch-Night
-sermon Christmas Eve, from Matt. 2nd chap. and 10th verse, and during
-my stay until New-Years Eve, there was great good done in the name of
-the Holy Child Jesus. In travelling towards Frankford I stopped at
-Holmesburg for the purpose of warning some persons of approaching danger,
-but finding an intimate friend of mine very ill, I paid her a religious
-visit, which gave me much satisfaction to see her resignation unto death.
-I purposed leaving next morning for Frankford at 9 o’clock, but she died,
-and the Elder and preacher being at a far distance from there, by special
-request I attended the funeral, and after a short sermon at the house I
-had to commit the body to the earth, as no other person was present to do
-it. I then left for Frankford, preached four sermons which was profitable
-through God’s grace.
-
-Feb’ry. 16th, I started for Attleboro. I spoke from the following
-passages: Romans 6th chap. 21st 22d 23d verses. Also from the 8th
-Chapter, 36th & 37th verses. At first it seemed like seed sown in stony
-ground, but the deadness began to remove, and life, light and immortality
-was come to pass through the preaching of the Cross of Christ. I preached
-one sermon in Ben-Salem, and held a prayer meeting, and the Lord
-smiled upon us, and truly some had in a measure lost their first love,
-and others who had not defiled their garments, but contended for the
-fulfilment of the promise. Now, coming towards Philadelphia, I found my
-son and my friends all well. After preaching one hundred and forty-six
-sermons and travelling nine hundred and ninety-nine miles.
-
-In April, I felt impressed to visit Reading, Pa., which I did, and met
-some that I had met with years before, testifying that God is God, and
-changes not. I preached five sermons, and truly I must say that the
-Gospel is prevailing. Some few years previous there was not one member
-of church, now there is a good church and a large society. I now went to
-Norristown, spoke five times and led class. A man formerly lived there
-that played on the violin, but leaving his place of residence went to
-Philadelphia and embraced religion, and was called to go to the people of
-that town to preach the gospel to them, and the Lord blessed his labors,
-and they now live in hope of a better resurrection.
-
-July 15th, 1838, I left for Westchester, preached two sermons. From there
-I went to Chichester, from that to the Valley, laboring as I passed
-along to lively congregations. On the 23d I left for Columbia, calling
-on Rev. S. S. ⸺, he gave me three appointments. God revived his work in
-the hearts of his people, and while my pen moves my heart burns with love
-to God. Next I left for West-town and visited some aged friends, such
-as could not get to the church, and two remarkable ones in particular,
-which were regarded as pillars of the church. I was conducted on board
-the canal boat for Lewistown. I had a pleasant passage, arrived at 1 or 2
-o’clock, A. M. and was kindly treated by them. Preached four sermons to
-a hard people. I was sick during my stay, my system was much debilitated
-before I reached Pittsburg; however, I pressed on to Huntingdon, found
-a small society suffering for want of help. I was received by all the
-brethren, preached five sermons, rode 11 miles and spoke to the Forgemen,
-but through bad management the congregation was small, but the word had
-its effect; the souls of the redeemed are precious. I next proceeded to
-Hollidaysburg. Took passage by stage at night, arrived at 8 o’clock A.
-M. I was kindly received by a gentleman belonging to Wesley church, and
-entertained in a friendly manner. Preached two sermons to a comfortable
-congregation, and then left for Johnstown. After I got out of the car I
-thought it almost the last end of the world as regards accommodations.
-I had to stand near one hour before I could get a person to carry my
-trunk. The Captain was kind and offered to send me a person, but I got
-a man at last to take my trunk there. His wife was kind, although I
-introduced myself to her, knowing her to be the Barber’s wife. She sent
-for him to come in, and then introduced me to her husband. When he sat
-down he said, “you preach do you?” I try, said I. “Do you understand the
-Scriptures?” Some parts of it, was my answer. He appointed a meeting,
-and the time arrived, congregation gathered. When I commenced I felt
-a little confusion in the house, but in a few minutes every thing was
-still, and we had a solemn waiting upon the Lord; after which the
-Barber closed the service. So I left them. A brother informed me that
-the chief Magistrate of the town said we must hold another meeting and
-he would attend it, but the preacher did not seem to feel interested
-for the welfare of souls; for this cause I took passage on steam boat
-for Pittsburg, which was pleasant although crowded. The last day being
-Sabbath, I sat in serious meditation on the beauties of Creation and the
-plan of Redemption. There were some lady passengers from Charleston that
-enjoyed religion would come and sit by me to read. When about to leave,
-one of them requested me to pray for her husband and daughter. I hope
-that Elijah’s God will prosper her desire for their welfare. We arrived
-at Pittsburg about 8 o’clock, P. M. I was conducted to the house of a
-worthy Father in Israel, where I remained awhile, preached four or five
-sermons in Pittsburg. My mind still urging me on to Brownsville; and the
-Lord opened the way. The Elder of the circuit coming into Pittsburg, made
-a way for me, and provided me with a sister to accompany me. The Lord
-blessed the labors of his servants. In three months time there were one
-hundred and ten added to his circuit. Some converts, some mourners. Five
-out of one family fell in love with this Heaven-born plan, I commenced
-my winter journey the 10th of December. I left Pittsburg for a Quarterly
-Meeting at Williamsport; it was a tedious journey. We had to walk seven
-miles, and on entering the town we met a brother coming to meet us with
-a conveyance. That night the meeting commenced, and truly the battle
-was the Lord’s. Six were slain by his mighty power, and the faith of
-believers strengthened. I spoke at 11 o’clock from the 12th Chapter of
-Isaiah, 5th & 6th verses, and at night again, to a crowded house of
-well-behaved people. Elder Clemens, a successful laborer for the Lord
-was on this circuit. After preaching, the mourner’s bench was erected,
-and the slain of the Lord were many. This meeting continued two days and
-nights, after which our Love-feast took place. The Lord was in the midst,
-and the people were crying for mercy in every direction. The Wesleyan
-Methodists opened their church and gave me an appointment on Monday at 3
-o’clock, P. M., after which the Elder gave us privilege to hold prayer
-meetings, which continued all night, was very successful, and a revival
-took place with both white and colored people, and one of the members
-informed me there were thirty persons added to the church that time.
-Praise God for the victory.
-
-    The world cannot withstand
-    Its ancient conqueror;
-    It sure must fall beneath the hand
-    That arms us for the war:
-
-We then rested a few days and started for Uniontown, a female travelling
-with me; and we were received very kindly by Bro. Jackson and wife,
-and the friends generally. I preached out at the forge to an attentive
-people and felt both life and liberty. The Elder returning from his
-circuit, preached again, and five united with us in the Church, after
-which the Elder formed a new Society, fourteen miles distant. I then
-preached in the white M. E. Church to a very attentive congregation,
-whose groans ascended the hill of the Lord, and I felt his presence in
-a powerful manner—text, Isaiah lix. 1 v. On 24th of December the Elder
-held a watch-night, and on the 25th we started for Ridge Port again.
-I received the morning appointment and the Elder preached at night,
-and the Lord continued to pour out his Spirit upon the people, which
-caused a general revival. Ten joined the Church on trial. Some we left
-mourning for the redemption in Christ, while others seemed to be in full
-stretch for the Kingdom of God. I had a previous invitation to a church
-five miles distant on the turnpike, and I spoke in the morning at 11
-o’clock, and just closed the sermon, when a gentleman came with a swift
-horse and vehicle on express for me to come and fill an appointment for
-them at 3 o’clock P. M., and accordingly went. We arrived between 2 and
-3 o’clock. I met a large congregation of very respectable people, and
-preached from these words: “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me,” &c.
-The next Wednesday I attended an appointment in Greenfield in the old M.
-E. church; it was a very stormy night, and I thought from the inclemency
-of the weather there would be no person out; but through the perseverance
-of the Brother and his wife that came for me, there was quite a large
-congregation gathered, after which he handed me up in the pulpit, and I
-endeavored to preach from these words: “We have found him of whom Moses
-and the Prophets did write,” and I must say that the christian groans
-that were uttered, and the hearty Amens that ascended the hill of Zion,
-were answered seemingly as with coals of fire from God’s holy altar,
-which warmed every heart. Pray God to carry on the work.
-
-      Thy banner unfurl,
-    Bid the nation surrender;
-      And own Thee their God,
-    Their King, and Defender.
-
-Some hundreds were added to that circuit that year, ending February,
-1839. In a few days I left for Williamsport, where I remained a few days
-at Bro. C’s., and attended several very good meetings at Washington, Pa.
-I had an appointment given me by the Elder of the white M. E. Church,
-which I accepted. By special request, I visited a white young lady in
-the last stage of consumption, and after conversing with her about the
-salvation of her soul, I received great satisfaction, who I trust now
-rests in Abraham’s bosom. I attended a quarterly meeting at Washington,
-and I heard some powerful exhortations—God owned the word and by his
-infinite power arrested a woman who formerly kept a dance house, and
-with her, her family also, (saving her husband who had lately died,)
-and they, five in number, cried aloud for mercy at the hand of God, and
-afterwards joined the church; the old lady appeared very serious, and
-they all spoke well in Love-feast.
-
-I had a special invitation, by letter, to go to Waynesburg, which I
-received, and spoke in the old Methodist church, after being conveyed
-there by a brother that was sent for me expressly. On Wednesday evening
-I spoke in the Court house; it was in the month of February, and the
-walking was very difficult; the friends were very kind; but few colored
-persons, only two members of the church, and six joined. I spoke for them
-five times—after discharging my duty I left in peace with God and man.
-On my return to Washington, I spent a week or ten days, and preached on
-Sabbath day, and at night three sermons. The Mayor of the city declared
-his intention to impose a heavy punishment upon any person or persons
-disturbing any church, and it had the effect to make some of the wildest
-of the rabble behave themselves in the church with respect, while I
-endeavored to declare the oracles of truth. After which I left for
-Meconnoburg, and preached eleven sermons.
-
-In March I left for Pittsburg, and we met in joy; and at my first
-appointment I spoke from Isaiah c. 50, v. 31. I then rested three or
-four weeks, during which time my mind become much exercised to go to
-Cincinnati—it was difficult to travel, but God always makes a way for
-his people. A friend both to God and me, got a passage for me on board
-of a Steamboat, with a preacher and his family, and on my arrival, I was
-recommended to friends there, Elder King and wife, and I found them. I
-told them it was my business to preach. An appointment was given me. I
-spoke several times, and the Lord approbated the efforts of the feeble
-worm, and believers were built up in the most holy faith. My visit was
-joyous. My pamphlets went off as by a wind, the Elder recommending them
-very highly, and also encouraged me to have the 2d edition printed, which
-I had done—there being then one thousand more for sale, in which I was
-successful. Five joined the church after the last sermon.
-
-I then left for Dayton, Ohio, and found a large church and building. The
-colored population there was very large—there I preached six sermons,
-and one in the other church. I was aided by both churches. I then took
-steamboat for Hambleton, a well situated place, and preached two sermons;
-had a good visit, much favored of the Lord, although the members were
-much scattered abroad. But a worthy brother, a man of God, had settled
-there and formed a Society of some twenty persons, which was still
-prosperous. After preaching two sermons, I took passage in steamboat for
-Cincinnati; remained there awhile until I had some new direction opened
-to my mind, where I might call the people to the arms of Christ. The
-recent printing of my tracts, had caused me to be very scarce of money,
-(price of printing 1000 copies, $38.) There were individuals who helped
-me in a way for travelling. The Elder being absent that Sabbath morning,
-there was some disorder prevailed among some who seemed double-minded,
-yet they were officers. But God can make a way where there appears to
-be no way. Mrs. E. J., her husband and children, made me a present of
-seven dollars, and another friend interceded for me in getting a good
-cabin passage in a comfortable boat, and no distinction—captain was a
-gentleman. I enjoyed sweet communion with the spirit of the Lord. But a
-painful circumstance took place near our journey’s end, which seemed to
-me awful in the extreme. There was a woman on board of the boat who was
-called insane. I thought she was laboring under a despair of mind. She
-had seen herself a dreadful sinner, and set in a melancholy position; at
-times only she would seemingly arouse and ask us not to let them hurt
-her. On one occasion I asked her how she felt. She answered, “I hear some
-persons talking; they will hurt me—I would drown myself, but it is such
-a sin.” A lady and myself strove to comfort her, after which the lady
-read to her respecting the storms. She set very quiet, then she suddenly
-arose to her feet, and said she must pray. I told her to kneel down by
-my side, which she did very orderly; she first prayed in Dutch; I could
-not understand her only as she said God or Jesus, and then she prayed in
-English very feeling, then clapped her hands and said he has taken a load
-off me—this was about 10 or 11 o’clock, A. M. She arose, washed her face
-and hands, combed her hair, and then put on a cap and looked like another
-person, and thus remained until candle-light, she and the young lady
-walking and talking. I was reading and felt greatly relieved from the
-care of her. Suddenly the chambermaid came in and asked me for her, and
-it seemed only five minutes since I missed her. The captain made search,
-went down on the deck and there found her, but she begged so hard to stay
-there that he left her. The boat arrived at Portsmouth next morning at
-sunrise, and that morning at 8 o’clock, she was seen to jump overboard.
-They lowered a boat and tried to save her, but before they reached her
-she sank to rise no more; and on the authority of God’s word, I say, no
-self-murderer hath eternal life. Reader, be careful, exceedingly careful,
-how you trifle with the spirit of God, lest it should take its flight and
-leave thee to undergo eternal punishment.
-
-    Take the warning, turn and live,
-    And God will his Spirit give.
-
-After landing, I felt to be a stranger in a strange land, but the Lord
-ever provides in time of need. Accordingly I was conducted by a gentleman
-and introduced to a friend who received me and treated me kindly, and in
-a few days introduced me to one of the Trustees, who welcomed me to the
-Church. Now I began to feel the spirit of my station. On Thursday night
-I filled an appointment. It was altogether a strange thing to hear a
-woman preach there, so it made quite an excitement, which made my labor
-very heavy, as the people were all eyes and prayed none. But on Sabbath
-day we had a crowded house, and an old backslider fell to the floor
-like Dagon before the Ark. Six joined the church on probation. On next
-Sabbath, Elder Peters’ quarterly meeting took place, which was greatly
-enjoyed by all present. I met many of my friends from Pittsburg and other
-places, and we rejoiced together. One day in the house of the Lord is
-more than a thousand in the courts of the wicked. The first Sabbath I
-spoke to the class, five fell to the floor under the influence of God’s
-power. Two days afterward we left for Gallopeler quarterly meeting;
-took passage on board of steamboat, which was very pleasant, without
-distinction. When we arrived, it being night, a gentleman conducted us to
-our lodgings and introduced us, where we were kindly received. I preached
-one sermon to a small society that seemed almost without a shepherd
-to look to their welfare. I was astonished at the situation of the
-church—after which time the Elder came. A Baptist society occupied the
-house in the morning, and in the afternoon the Elder preached—it was a
-dull time indeed, none joined. At night I tried to preach, but could not
-tell what the Lord had done for them people, for they seemed both barren
-and unfruitful.
-
-I felt an anxiety to go to Chillicothe, for which place I took passage
-and arrived on Wednesday; found a large field of labor open. I preached
-on the next night (Thursday) to a very large and well informed
-congregation. I then took passage via canal, and my mind was much
-exercised, indeed, somewhat uncommon. Text 1st, Thessalonians: “Because
-iniquity abounds the love of many waxed cold, but they that endure to
-the end the same shall be saved.” Text 2d: “For Christ sent me not to
-baptize, but to preach the gospel lest the cause of Christ should be made
-of non effect.” Text 3d. Prov. 5th c. 6th v., I preached again from these
-words: “All flesh is as grass.” Fifth and last: “I am the true Vine,” &c.
-My visit being out, I left for Williamsport in peace with God, likewise
-the brethren, as the friends had used me very kind. After the quarterly
-meeting, we all took passage with the Elder for Pittsburg, to meet the
-conference. I there met the Rt. Rev. Bishop, and others I was glad to
-see. I remained there two or three weeks, and preached four sermons.
-Both preachers and people used me like christians. The conference
-was largely attended with ministers from every direction. The Bishop
-granted an open house for persons to visit and hear the arrangements
-and appointments on the circuits. The preaching was very good, and it
-seemed as if the word fell heavy upon the hearts of the King’s enemies;
-a general revival took place. The Bishop gave me an appointment during
-the conference. After my visit came to a close, I was exercised to
-leave for Philadelphia. A lady, named Mrs. Dorsey, being acquainted with
-one of the captains of the boats, succeeded in procuring a comfortable
-passage for me for $15, and $3 for board, making $18 in all, when it was
-$48 from Philadelphia to Pittsburg. I felt grateful towards God for his
-mindfulness of me. The captain was a gentleman, and the passengers of
-the first circle, and I enjoyed their company. When we changed boats at
-Hollidaysburg, the captain put me on the fast line that I might arrive
-at Philadelphia in the day. There was a white lady on the boat with me,
-bound to Philadelphia, who had travelled from New Orleans. A gentleman
-who was coming to the city, seeing her lonely situation and also mine, he
-never left the cars until he saw each of our baggages in the omnibus and
-starting for our doors—a gentleman indeed. Thus ended this journey, Sept.
-1839.
-
-After my arrival, my first inquiry was after the state of health of my
-son and his family, and to my great disappointment I found that my little
-grandson had died. This was startling news to me, you may think, but the
-Lord removed him for some wise purpose of his providence, and in this I
-felt perfectly resigned to his will, with a heart of gratitude for my
-protection and safe arrival at home. I remained in the city about three
-months, and received appointments in our churches on Thursday nights,
-although in years past I always had them at any time, Sunday afternoons
-not excepted. In Philadelphia, N. York, Baltimore, and all the principal
-cities, from 100 to 1000 miles distant, as I travelled under the reign
-of the first Bishop Rt. Rev. Richard Allen, I have been instrumental in
-the hands of God of gaining many hundreds of dollars for the connexion,
-by raising societies where there never had been any, since which time
-they have grown to such a mass as to build large churches, and that in
-different places, and likewise have spent hundreds, but don’t regret
-it, as I was about the work of Him that sent me, for which my reward is
-promised if I but hold out faithful.
-
-      Now, pray for me,
-    That while on earth I roam;
-      That with the joyful Jubilee,
-    I may arrive at home.
-
-I again was impressed upon to go into the western part of the State
-of Pennsylvania and labor for the Lord, as the field appeared large
-before me. About this time sister Elaw, a speaker belonging under the
-jurisdiction of the E. Methodist connexion, coming to this place, she
-received an appointment which had been given to me, and I closed the
-meeting after her, and we enjoyed good seasons together. The greatest
-display of God’s power seemed visible in a Protestant congregation;
-sister preached, and I gave an exhortation and closed, in which there
-was a great shout for victory. I was informed by those that were in the
-spirit, that they saw the glory of God like a sun over the pulpit, and a
-face shone after it, thus the battle was the Lord’s.
-
-My sister leaving for England to visit the world’s convention, I started
-alone. My first appointment was over Schuylkill—then I was conveyed nine
-miles farther, preached three sermons, and then returned to the city; on
-the following week I left again for Lancaster, Pa., but meeting friends
-going to Columbia I went with them. The meetings were attended by the
-spirit of God, and the speakers felt the spirit of their station, and
-the feast was glorious; over thirty were added to the church in less
-than a week, and many of them found peace with God. From thence I went
-to Marietta, preached two sermons, and then left for Lancaster. The
-Lord owned the word spoken, and after preaching, ten joined the church.
-“Praise the Lord, for He only doeth great wonders.”—Psalms. I then
-proceeded on to Carlisle. Seemingly the wolf had got in among the fold
-and had scattered some clear away. But God’s word will have its effect
-where it is promulgated in its purity. The consequence was, we had a
-great rejoicing. I preached six sermons, including one for the Protestant
-Methodists. I employed my time, as usual, endeavoring to explain the
-effects of the everlasting gospel of the kingdom, even in common
-conversation. The happy seasons I have seen are ever memorable to me,
-and my prayer is, that all Israel may be saved, not only from the trials
-of life, but from the power of hell. I then proceeded to Harrisburg,
-preached one sermon to a good congregation, and felt considerable liberty
-in speaking. I left next morning for Marietta; it was a very cold day;
-sometimes I rode in a slay and sometimes in a carriage. I preached one
-sermon on Sabbath, and next day took passage in a slay for Columbia. I
-stopped a few days, preached one sermon, then left for Penningtonville.
-I preached there on Sabbath day to a good congregation of different
-denominations—it was a glorious day to my soul. Upon the authority of
-God’s word, there need be no doubt about religion, for they that have
-it carry the witness within themselves. Thus, having finished my visit
-with a peace of conscience, I returned to Philadelphia, March 1st,
-and found all my friends well. I waited in the temple of the Lord and
-preached several times. I felt anxious to go to Baltimore on a visit to
-the general conference, being the first of that kind held there for many
-years. After mentioning it to the Bishop, he said I should be paid for
-it if I wished to go, for which I felt very grateful. After making the
-necessary preparations by arranging my clothes, &c., the morning came
-for to start; the boat was to leave Philadelphia at 6 o’clock, A. M. My
-mind had been somewhat divided about going to N. York, as I wanted to see
-the convention of the American Anti-Slavery Society. But on my way to
-the Baltimore boat, in company with a young sister, my mind was suddenly
-arrested by a strange sensation, which proceeded from some supernatural
-cause, followed by a voice which seemingly spake thus: “a watery grave!
-a watery grave!!” I told the sister what had been revealed to me, yet not
-half a square from the house. She believed as I did, and I consequently
-turned back with an impression I should be drowned if I went, as I
-seemingly saw the water. “How unsearchable are God’s judgments, and his
-ways are past finding out.”
-
-The same month, April, I was sent for in great haste to visit Cape May,
-to see my aged mother, as it was thought for the last time, as she was
-very ill, at the advanced age of 82 years. I went and remained with
-her several weeks, when she nearly recovered. I then filled several
-appointments unexpectedly. But my way was I know not where. During my
-stay there I lost a nephew 12 years of age, whom I trust rests. But I
-should have mentioned, the day I returned from the Baltimore boat, I
-took passage at 2 o’clock, P. M., for Burlington, and preached for them
-on Sabbath day at a quarterly meeting, and second day after I left for
-New York and arrived the first day the convention sat, which I attended
-in company with Mrs. H. Lane, who was ever zealous in the good cause of
-liberty and the rights of all, and I heard some very eloquent speeches
-which pleased me very much, and my heart responded with this instruction:
-“Do unto all men as you would they should do unto you;” and as we are all
-children of one parent, no one is justified in holding slaves. I felt
-that the spirit of God was in the work, and also felt it my duty to unite
-with this Society. Doubtless the cause is good, and I pray God to forward
-on the work of abolition until it fills the world, and then the gospel
-will have free course to every nation, and in every clime.—After the
-convention was over I returned to Philadelphia, and prepared for a long
-journey. But previously I visited a part of Rev. Turner’s circuit—Jersey,
-viz. of Burlington, Trenton, &c. His charge was extensive and laborers
-were much wanted. I endeavored to preach two sermons in Burlington,
-and in other places nine more, and then visited Allentown and preached
-three sermons. I visited a camp meeting and never saw a greater display
-of God’s power, for truly signs and wonders followed the preaching of
-the cross of Christ, while the voice of prayer made sinners stare and
-filled them with awe and wonder. I also preached to a small society five
-miles farther, called Lawrenceville, after which I returned to Trenton,
-Princeton, &c., and in a few days I left for Brunswick. I left for this
-journey in 1843, in one of the brother’s own conveyance, for which I
-felt very thankful. I filled several appointments, and then left for
-New York, where I remained several weeks, and proposed the holding of a
-protracted meeting to the Elder Boggs, in charge, and he thought well of
-it, and appointed one, and it seemed that the people truly had a mind to
-work, and the Lord blessed our labors. I preached on two Sabbath nights
-and once in the middle of the week. A revival broke out and twenty-one
-were added to the church, and it concluded with a victorious Love-feast,
-glory to God. During my absence my son was taken very ill with a severe
-disease, and I felt very anxious to see him after an absence of several
-months; consequently in December I left N. York on my return, and I
-found him much better than I expected, which greatly relieved my mind.
-I preached once in the Bethel, once in the Wesley church, which came in
-the connexion, Hurst St., and other places, but soon finished my work in
-this city, and notwithstanding the severity of the winter, I returned
-to Rahway, and found the friends very kind to me. I thank the Lord for
-giving them hearts to be so, as the winter was trying. I preached ten
-sermons during my stay, in which time a great revival took place in the
-church, and many were added, amongst whom was a Rev. father E⸺, who had
-left our church but at this time returned, and truly we made use of that
-very appropriate phrase: “The dead is alive and the lost is found,” and
-the brother rejoiced much, seeing the Providence of God. Now I began
-to feel my labors nearly completed in that part. I returned to N. York
-(as my visit was not accomplished in that city) on the 1st of March,
-1841, and tarried some time, after which I took passage on steamboat
-for New Haven and arrived there at 1 o’clock, P. M. I was conducted by
-carriage to Mr. B’s, and his family was kind; on next Wednesday I was
-taken to a brother’s house, near the meeting house, which they commenced
-in January, and I preached in it in March. Being a people there whose
-minds were much cultivated, I felt at liberty to speak, believing God
-would own his word, which he did, and we had a revival. But Lucifer had
-prepared an engine to play upon it and put it out. But we had some firm
-members that turned neither to the right or left, as the scripture saith
-“the righteous shall hold on their way.” Ah! reader, many scenes I have
-passed through, but I yet live by faith in the Son of God. I preached
-twenty-one sermons, and made my home at brother White’s, near the church;
-this saved me from a great deal of exposure in going to and returning
-from the church. I perceived their slothfulness in coming out to Sabbath
-morning services. My first text was Rev. i, 10. God was with us truly,
-for signs and wonders followed, and we commenced a protracted meeting,
-and on the fifth night there were fourteen mourning souls at the anxious
-bench. After a stay of seven weeks, I felt at liberty to leave them,
-which I did, and arrived in New York on the 24th of April. Elder B. gave
-me an appointment the ensuing Sabbath morning in Bethel church. After
-that I went over to Brooklyn and spoke three or four times, but my heart
-mourned to see such a great falling off that had taken place in a few
-months past. But the conference sit there, and they had good preaching,
-and the congregation soon began to increase. The brothers were kind to
-me and gave me appointments at different places. I continued to travel
-round about, and spoke a number of times in Flushing, eight sermons in
-Jamaica, three in Flatbush, three in Huntingdon south, three in Glencove,
-and then returned to Brooklyn again, and remained awhile with a sister
-who was ever kind to me, for which I hope God will reward her, with
-others. There was a camp-meeting to commence that week of my return, to
-be held by Rev. Boggs, near Harvest Straw, and I through invitation went
-in company—it was a very rainy time, but we had a great meeting, and I
-received two appointments. We caught no cold, and the christians rejoiced
-in the victories of the Cross, for we believed the Lord would shelter us
-even in the midst of storm.
-
-Having a great desire to go to Massachusetts, I paid my way to Harvest
-Straw to take the boat, but was disappointed, not being in time, after
-which I had to pay a gentleman to convey me ten miles and conduct me
-safe on board of the boat for Albany. I had a pleasant cabin passage for
-$1.50. On my arrival I employed a person to convey me and my baggage to
-a friend’s house, and when I got there, they being absent, I did not
-stop even for breakfast, but returned to a N. York boat that stopped at
-Hudson, and there to take passage by Railroad. On my arrival, I found
-the cars did not start until 4 o’clock, P. M. It then occurred to my
-mind that I was in Hudson unexpectedly, and truly the hand of the Lord
-must be in it, as I wanted to visit that place some time before. I then
-went out in search of some of my own people of color, trying to find
-out if I could get a place to preach in on my return, as I felt anxious
-to call the fallen sons and daughters of Adam. When about to start in
-the cars for Stockbridge, one of the brothers of the church went in
-company with me to the camp. By 7 o’clock we were safely landed and
-found the meeting prosperous, and I felt warm for the battle, as though
-I must press through fire or water. We had one mile to walk or pay 25
-cents—after walking the distance, we found the tent that the Albany
-friends were accommodated at; soon after which the Elder heard of it and
-called upon me, which seemed to approbate my coming to his camp. I felt
-a great degree of liberty, believing myself to be in the right place.
-After several other strangers had labored in their turn, the Elder gave
-me another appointment on Saturday night. I endeavored to speak as God
-gave ability, and a brother closed meeting after me. On Sabbath morning
-at 10 o’clock, I tried to speak again to a large congregation. It rained
-very heavy, but they gave the best attention and withstood the storm in
-all quietness; I felt free, the tongue was loosed, the lip was touched,
-and the heart was warm, which seemed to operate with the language of the
-text, in Rev.: “I was in the spirit on the Lord’s day.” The Lord owned
-the word, and the hearty Amens that went up, caused the woods to echo. A
-white Methodist gentleman was present, who had become almost choked to
-death with the glutted cares of this world; while sitting, God through
-his mercy, sent his awakening power to his heart, and he rejoiced louder
-than others, telling me he was glad the Lord had sent me, that his mind
-had been overcharged with the cares of this life truly, and all of this
-while Israel shouted for the battle. The wicked were somewhat rude on
-Sunday night, and the Elder gave a very appropriate address to the
-gentlemen of the State of Massachusetts, showing how our rights were
-invaded, after which the gentlemen took it on themselves to guard the
-camp ground, and we had good order. The breaking up was a time long to
-be remembered, and on that day at 12 o’clock I left for Hudson. I there
-preached one or two sermons, visited the sick, &c., and was then taken to
-Pittsfield, preached one sermon, and then proceeded by stage to Hudson
-city, where I remained a while with a kind sister and her daughter.
-I attended the church on Sabbath morning and enjoyed a good sermon
-delivered by the Elder.
-
-At 2 o’clock, P. M., I tried to preach in the same church to a full
-congregation. Text from the general epistle of James, 1st Chapter & 25th
-verse. At night I spoke in the old Methodist church for the first time,
-from these words; “We have found him of whom Moses and the Prophet’s
-did write, Jesus of Nazereth, the son of Joseph.” My mind was much
-exercised on the subject; receiving light from Heaven. I preached one
-sermon in the School-House at Catskill from these words; “I will give you
-power to tread on serpents and scorpions, and they shall not harm you.”
-The Lord was there of a truth. After this, by request, I spoke in the
-white Methodist church from these words: “Therefore, cast not away your
-confidence, which has great recompense of reward.” The Lord was there,
-and assisted the clay to speak in his name. On Monday night I spoke from
-these words of Paul to the Hebrews: “If the words spoken by Angels, are
-steadfast,” &c., which had its desired effect. On Saturday I left for
-Albany, taking with me a good report for the Elder of our connection;
-after which, we wrote for him to come and form a Society, which he
-did sometime afterwards. The Elder was kind, and gave me appointments
-frequently. He held a Protracted Meeting, at which all of our laborers
-were successful. I preached seven sermons in Albany and one in Troy;
-after which I felt moved upon to visit Binghampton, and sister Tilghman
-was on her way to the same place to visit her father and mother, from
-whom she had been absent for some time, preaching the Everlasting Gospel
-of the Kingdom. But we were detained on the canal some time; but the
-Captain was kind and treated us well. After five days sail we arrived
-safe, and found our friends well; but not well in the Lord.
-
-As soon as I enter a city I can feel the spirit that I may have to
-contend with; but by the permission of the Elder I filled appointments
-for a week or two, and then left for Montrose Quarterly Meeting. Preached
-five sermons, and passed through many things that were not agreeable,
-but duty makes labor light. I also spoke to a white congregation. After
-riding five or six miles and back the same night, and preaching two
-sermons in the town, I returned again to Binghampton, and held the
-Christmas Watch-Night meeting, as I found it was about to be omitted,
-and feeling interested, made application to the Trustees the Elder being
-absent, and thus gained permission. It was a task for me, as sister
-Tilghman was sick; but the Lord was with us, while we rejoiced in the
-light that had come into the world. Glory to God for the gift of his Son.
-In the morning three of us attended the Episcopal church, and associated
-with them in receiving the Lord’s Supper. At night I preached again, and
-I felt zealous in the cause of God, who was, and is ever faithful to his
-promise; “Lo! I am with you alway, even to the end of the world.”
-
-The Elder then returned and urged me to stay, but I saw my way was
-onward. Alter preaching once more, I was aided on my way to Owego,
-where I found the enemies were many, standing in opposition to female
-preaching, or preachers of any kind; but God always clears the way for
-his people. While they were preparing to have a dance rather than come to
-hear preaching, and boasting that they would invite the Elder to come to
-it, God laid his heavy hand upon the man that was to play the fiddle for
-them; he fell sick on the floor; but he was determined to carry it out,
-and sent for another man, and he refused, and at last this Goliah-like
-man was glad to send for the Elder to come and pray for him. “O! sinner,
-thou cans’t not measure arms with Jehovah! He is a man of war, and the
-Lord is his name.” In this very place, God worked miracles among them. I
-preached on Friday night, Sabbath morning, afternoon and night—and God
-worked wonders; converting some of the most wicked among them.
-
-After this, I left for Smithboro; it seemed truly a hard place, and my
-labors were attended with but little success. There were a few scattering
-Methodists that assembled to worship, and seemed profited thereby.
-After I delivered my message I left for Towanda; and there we had very
-comfortable meetings. I then proceeded ten miles further and preached;
-there were eight persons, there one being an exhorter. They met us in
-the spirit of the gospel. After doing my duty I returned to Towanda, and
-on Wednesday I left for Athens; remained two days, preaching two sermons
-in the Academy. Next morning I rode about two miles, but we had to wait
-until the next Tuesday, in consequence of the flood being so great. I now
-was among strangers, with very little money; but finding the lady was a
-christian, I ventured to open my mind to her, telling her the nature of
-my mission. She told her husband, who said he would charge me only six
-shillings. I sewed three spreads together for her to quilt. She then
-informed me of a lady preacher in the neighborhood, one mile distant.
-I was kindly received by her, and met another person there also that
-seemed greatly wrought upon. After a seasonable word of exhortation, I
-took tea with them. In three days time I left for Towanda again, and
-met with great success by preaching in private houses. There was a
-gentlemen that seemed as if he never thought of God in all his life,
-but was arrested by the conviction of God’s spirit, and sent for me to
-come and pray for him and his family. To this my soul greatly rejoiced,
-leaving him with a promise to call again, which I did. After inquiring
-my manner of travelling, and what I depended upon for support. I replied
-by giving him a statement of how I travelled, when he kindly aided me by
-a donation, and wished me success, requesting me to pray for him and his
-family before I left them, and I believe I saw him then fast ripening for
-eternal blessedness.
-
-I was then sent for to return again to Owego, a distance of 38 miles,
-and they would pay my way on to Montrose, on my way to Philadelphia. I
-obeyed the request and found things very prosperous indeed. At night we
-had prayer meetings, and the Lord continued to pour out his spirit upon
-the people, and we had a meeting every night. Mr. J. H., formerly of
-Columbia, whose lot was cast as in a strange land, where there were only
-a few people that were members of the M. E. church; several husbands,
-strangers to God until now, and their wives, servants of the most High
-God, and two daughters of Mr. J. H., were justified through faith—three
-joined the church previously. I was selected to make a class book, and
-did so, as I wanted to see how many were for us. The Baptists had held
-an anxious meeting, after which five joined them. I made the trial by
-special invitation, and thirteen joined us. I had preached on Sabbath
-morning and night, and then held prayer meetings every night afterwards
-that week, except Saturday night; a man and his wife fell to the floor
-and cried for mercy, and both arose in the same hour soundly converted,
-giving God the glory. I preached on the next Sabbath morning and then led
-class, and at night again—text, Judges iv. 25, 26. They all marvelled at
-a woman taking such a deep subject, but the Lord assisted the organ of
-clay, and we had the victory, as there were twenty-one persons joined
-from that revival, and nearly all of them evinced justifying grace. On 3d
-day night we wound up, as I was to start on my journey on next day, which
-I did—brother paid my passage. I rode 28 miles in good company with a
-lady and gentleman who were going to New York. She said she was sorry to
-part; we had a heavy thunder storm with rain, and it was very dark, but
-we had a very careful driver, and we arrived safe at Montrose and took
-supper—between 12 and 1 o’clock at night I took stage for Wilkesbarre and
-arrived there at 8 next morning, and there I crossed the Susquehanna; I
-was very hungry, and having a little time I went to the house and asked
-the lady for breakfast and I would pay her. She said she had nothing,
-but would try and get me a good breakfast and take no pay, which she
-did. I truly feel thankful to God that he has proved himself a table in
-the wilderness. About 4 o’clock in the afternoon I arrived safe and was
-kindly received, and preached on Sabbath morning and night. Between the
-two appointments I rode two miles and preached in the afternoon. That day
-the Lord was in the house in power. Tuesday evening we had a glorious
-prayer meeting. I rode all night around the mountain, and some walked
-and appeared to be a quarter of a mile off. But the Lord preserved me
-in the mail stage alone. I adore his name now and I shall for evermore.
-The preacher in charge arrived the next day after I did, and spent his
-labors of love among the people. On the Wednesday following he went
-away and left me in charge of the class, (eight persons) to regulate
-them, and by the permission of the elder I addressed them. After I had
-relieved my mind and taken my seat the preacher formed them into a class
-and appointed a leader, who but three months before, was unconverted;
-but being so interested for the prosperity of Zion, seemed worthy of the
-appointment. After this I endeavored to hold prayer meetings through the
-week; preached twice on Sabbath day and helped to lead class, as the
-brother was young,—but they were all willing people, and truly it seemed
-to be the day of God’s power among them, and “Peace abided at our House.”
-
-At the expiration of three weeks and four days I left them fifteen names
-on their class book. I then rode a distance of sixty miles over a hard
-road, hills and mountains, (there being no turn-pike or rail-road on that
-rout from Wilksbarre to Easton;)—some part of the way there was good
-sleighing. Through the help of Providence we arrived at Easton about 8
-o’clock, P. M. I took supper and lodging in the Hotel, where I was well
-accommodated; after which I found a small number of colored friends. We
-had a meeting, and “it was good for us to be there.” After this I called
-at New Hope, thirty-two miles I think from Philadelphia; visited the
-family I was brought up in, stopped and rested myself, as I felt much
-exhausted from travelling, so much winter and summer. I preached two or
-three times. Brother J. B. ⸺ was holding a protracted meeting. I gained
-strength; thank the Lord, and then left for home, and arrived in the city
-the last day of March 1842, having been two years, wanting a few days,
-almost incessantly travelling. I found my son, together with the rest
-of my family connections quite well; yet I could hear of the ravages
-of death, the relentless murderer, who never takes denials; my little
-grand-daughter, a promising child indeed, was taken with the rest. O! how
-soon delights may perish, and my heart responds—“The Lord’s will be done.”
-
-My health being very much impaired, I knew not but that I should be the
-next one called away, but the Lord spared me for some other purpose,
-and upon my recovery I commenced travelling again, feeling it better
-to wear out than to rust out—and so expect to do until death ends the
-struggle—knowing, if I lose my life for Christ’s sake, I shall find it
-again.
-
-I now conclude—by requesting the prayers of God’s people everywhere, who
-worship in His holy fear, to pray for me, that I ever may endeavor to
-keep a conscience void of offence, either towards God or man—for I feel
-as anxious to blow the Trumpet in Zion, and sound the alarm in God’s Holy
-Mount, as ever;—
-
-    Though Nature’s strength decay,
-      And earth and hell withstand—
-    To Canaan’s land I’ll urge my way,
-      At HIS Divine command.
-
-But here I feel constrained to give over, as from the smallness of this
-pamphlet I cannot go through with the whole of my journal, as it would
-probably make a volume of two hundred pages; which, if the Lord be
-willing, may at some future day be published. But for the satisfaction
-of such as may follow after me, when I am no more, I have recorded how
-the Lord called me to his work, and how he has kept me from falling from
-grace, as I feared I should. In all things he has proved himself a God
-of truth to me; and in his service I am now as much determined to spend
-and be spent, as at the very first. My ardour for the progress of his
-cause abates not a whit, so far as I am able to judge, though I am now
-something more than fifty years of age.
-
-As to the nature of uncommon impressions, which the reader cannot but
-have noticed, and possibly sneered at in the course of these pages, they
-may be accounted for in this way: It is known that the blind have the
-sense of hearing in a manner much more acute than those who can see: also
-their sense of feeling is exceedingly fine, and is found to detect any
-roughness on the smoothest surface, where those who can see find none.
-So it may be with such as I am, who has never had more than three months
-schooling; and wishing to know much of the way and law of God, have
-therefore watched the more closely, the operations of the Spirit, and
-have in consequence been led thereby. But let it be remarked that I have
-never found that Spirit lead me contrary to the Scriptures of truth, as I
-understand them. “For as many as are led by the _Spirit_ of God are the
-sons of God.”—Rom. viii. 14.
-
-I have now only to say, May the blessing of the Father, and of the Son,
-and of the Holy Ghost, accompany the reading of this poor effort to speak
-well of his name, wherever it may be read. AMEN.
-
-P.S. Please to pardon errors, and excuse all imperfections, as I have
-been deprived of the advantages of education (which I hope all will
-appreciate) as I am measurably a self-taught person. I hope the contents
-of this work may be instrumental in leaving a lasting impression upon the
-minds of the impenitent; may it prove to be encouraging to the justified
-soul, and a comfort to the sanctified.
-
-Though much opposed, it is certainly essential in life, as Mr. Wesley
-wisely observes. Thus ends the Narrative of JARENA LEE, the first female
-preacher of the First African Methodist Episcopal Church.
-
-BETHEL AT PHILADELPHIA, PENN., UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
-
-FINIS.
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE AND
-JOURNAL OF MRS. JARENA LEE ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
-  you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
diff --git a/old/66953-0.zip b/old/66953-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index fd6a8ef..0000000
--- a/old/66953-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/66953-h.zip b/old/66953-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 42b0737..0000000
--- a/old/66953-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/66953-h/66953-h.htm b/old/66953-h/66953-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 3b3f69e..0000000
--- a/old/66953-h/66953-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,5448 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
-    "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
-  <head>
-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" />
-    <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
-    <title>
-      The Project Gutenberg eBook of Religious Experience and Journal of Mrs. Jarena Lee, by Jarena Lee.
-    </title>
-
-    <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
-
-<style type="text/css">
-
-a {
-    text-decoration: none;
-}
-
-body {
-    margin-left: 10%;
-    margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
-h1,h2 {
-    text-align: center;
-    clear: both;
-}
-
-h2.nobreak {
-    page-break-before: avoid;
-}
-
-hr {
-    margin-top: 2em;
-    margin-bottom: 2em;
-    clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.tb {
-    width: 45%;
-    margin-left: 27.5%;
-    margin-right: 27.5%;
-}
-
-hr.chap {
-    width: 65%;
-    margin-left: 17.5%;
-    margin-right: 17.5%;
-}
-
-div.chapter {
-    page-break-before: always;
-}
-
-p {
-    margin-top: 0.5em;
-    text-align: justify;
-    margin-bottom: 0.5em;
-    text-indent: 1em;
-}
-
-.blockquote {
-    margin: 1.5em 10%;
-    font-size: 90%;
-}
-
-.caption {
-    text-align: center;
-    margin-bottom: 1em;
-    font-size: 90%;
-    text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.center {
-    text-align: center;
-    text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.figcenter {
-    margin: auto;
-    text-align: center;
-}
-
-.hanging {
-    padding-left: 2em;
-    text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-.larger {
-    font-size: 125%;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
-    position: absolute;
-    right: 4%;
-    font-size: smaller;
-    text-align: right;
-    font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.poetry-container {
-    text-align: center;
-    margin: 1em;
-    font-size: 90%;
-}
-
-.poetry {
-    display: inline-block;
-    text-align: left;
-}
-
-.poetry .stanza {
-    margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;
-}
-
-.poetry .verse {
-    padding-left: 3em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent0 {
-    text-indent: -3em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent2 {
-    text-indent: -2em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent4 {
-    text-indent: -1em;
-}
-
-.poetry .indent6 {
-    text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.right {
-    text-align: right;
-}
-
-.smaller {
-    font-size: 70%;
-}
-
-.smcap {
-    font-variant: small-caps;
-    font-style: normal;
-}
-
-.spacer {
-    margin-left: 4em;
-}
-
-.titlepage {
-    text-align: center;
-    margin-top: 3em;
-    text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker img {
-    max-width: 100%;
-    width: auto;
-    height: auto;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .poetry {
-    display: block;
-    margin-left: 1.5em;
-}
-
-.x-ebookmaker .blockquote {
-    margin: 1.5em 5%;
-}
-
-    </style>
-  </head>
-<body>
-<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Religious Experience and Journal of Mrs. Jarena Lee, by Jarena Lee</p>
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this eBook.
-</div>
-
-<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Religious Experience and Journal of Mrs. Jarena Lee</p>
-<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>Giving an Account of Her Call to Preach the Gospel</p>
-  <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Jarena Lee</p>
-  <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Illustrator: A. Hoffy</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: December 16, 2021 [eBook #66953]</p>
-<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p>
-  <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: Mary Glenn Krause and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive/American Libraries.)</p>
-<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE AND JOURNAL OF MRS. JARENA LEE ***</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>[1]</span></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter" style="width: 425px;">
-
-<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" width="425" height="700" alt="" />
-
-<p class="caption"><i>From Life by A Hoffy.</i> <span class="spacer"><i>Printed by P S Duval.</i></span></p>
-
-<p class="caption"><b>MRS. JARENA LEE.</b></p>
-
-<p class="caption"><i>Preacher of the A,M,E, Church.<br />
-Aged 60 years on the 11th day of the 2nd month 1844.<br />
-Philad<sup>a</sup> 1844</i></p>
-
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>[2]</span></p>
-
-<p class="titlepage larger">RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE<br />
-<span class="smaller">AND</span><br />
-JOURNAL<br />
-<span class="smaller">OF</span><br />
-<span class="larger">MRS. JARENA LEE,</span><br />
-<span class="smaller">GIVING</span><br />
-AN ACCOUNT OF HER CALL TO PREACH THE GOSPEL.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter titlepage" style="width: 250px;">
-<img src="images/titlepage-detail.jpg" width="250" height="35" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="titlepage">Revised and corrected from the Original Manuscript, written by herself.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter titlepage" style="width: 250px;">
-<img src="images/titlepage-detail.jpg" width="250" height="35" alt="" />
-</div>
-
-<p class="titlepage">PHILADELPHIA:<br />
-Printed and Published for the Author.<br />
-1849.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p class="center">Entered according to the Act of Congress, in the year 1836,<br />
-By JARENA LEE,<br />
-In the Office of the Clerk of the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>[3]</span></p>
-
-<h1><span class="smaller">RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE AND JOURNAL<br />
-OF</span><br />
-MRS. JARENA LEE.</h1>
-
-<div class="blockquote">
-
-<p class="hanging">“And it shall come to pass ... that I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh;
-and your sons, and your <i>daughters</i> shall prophecy.”—<i>Joel</i> ii. 28.</p>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>I was born February 11th, 1783, at Cape May, State of New Jersey.
-At the age of seven years I was parted from my parents, and went
-to live as a servant maid, with a Mr. Sharp, at the distance of about
-sixty miles from the place of my birth.</p>
-
-<p>My parents being wholly ignorant of the knowledge of God, had
-not therefore instructed me in any degree in this great matter. Not
-long after the commencement of my attendance on this lady, she had
-bid me do something respecting my work, which in a little while
-after she asked me if I had done, when I replied, Yes—but this was
-not true.</p>
-
-<p>At this awful point, in my early history, the Spirit of God moved
-in power through my Conscience, and told me I was a wretched sinner.
-On this account so great was the impression, and so strong were
-the feelings of guilt, that I promised in my heart that I would not tell
-another lie.</p>
-
-<p>But notwithstanding this promise my heart grew harder, after a
-while, yet the Spirit of the Lord never entirely forsook me, but continued
-mercifully striving with me, until his gracious power converted
-my soul.</p>
-
-<p>The manner of this great accomplishment, was as follows: In the
-year 1804, it so happened that I went with others to hear a missionary
-of the Presbyterian order preach. It was an afternoon meeting,
-but few were there, the place was a school room; but the preacher
-was solemn, and in his countenance the earnestness of his master’s
-business appeared equally strong, as though he were about to speak
-to a multitude.</p>
-
-<p>At the reading of the Psalms, a ray of renewed conviction darted
-into my soul. These were the words, composing the first verse of
-the Psalms for the service:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Lord, I am vile, conceived in sin,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Born unholy and unclean.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Sprung from man, whose guilty fall</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Corrupts the race, and taints us all.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>[4]</span></p>
-
-<p>This description of my condition struck me to the heart, and made
-me to feel in some measure, the weight of my sins, and sinful nature.
-But not knowing how to run immediately to the Lord for help, I was
-driven of Satan, in the course of a few days, and tempted to destroy
-myself.</p>
-
-<p>There was a brook about a quarter of a mile from the house, in
-which there was a deep hole, where the water whirled about among
-the rocks; to this place it was suggested, I must go and drown
-myself.</p>
-
-<p>At the time I had a book in my hand; it was on a Sabbath morning,
-about ten o’clock; to this place I resorted, where on coming to
-the water I sat down on the bank, and on my looking into it, it was
-suggested that drowning would be an easy death. It seemed as if
-some one was speaking to me, saying put your head under, it will not
-distress you. But by some means, of which I can give no account,
-my thoughts were taken entirely from this purpose, when I went from
-the place to the house again. It was the unseen arm of God which
-saved me from self-murder.</p>
-
-<p>But notwithstanding this escape from death, my mind was not at
-rest—but so great was the labor of my spirit and the fearful oppressions
-of a judgment to come, that I was reduced as one extremely
-ill, on which account a physician was called to attend me, from
-which illness I recovered in about three months.</p>
-
-<p>But as yet I had not found Him of whom Moses and the prophets
-did write, being extremely ignorant: there being no one to instruct
-me in the way of life and salvation as yet. After my recovery, I
-left the lady, who, during my sickness, was exceedingly kind, and
-went to Philadelphia. From this place I soon went a few miles into
-the country, where I resided in the family of a Roman Catholic. But
-my anxiety still continued respecting my poor soul, on which account
-I used to watch my opportunity to read in the Bible; and this lady
-observing this, took the Bible from me and hid it, giving me a novel
-in its stead—which when I perceived, I refused to read.</p>
-
-<p>Soon after this I again went to the city of Philadelphia, and commenced
-going to the English Church, the pastor of which was an
-Englishman, by the name of Pilmore, one of the number who at first
-preached Methodism in America, in the city of New York.</p>
-
-<p>But while sitting under the ministration of this man, which was
-about three months, and at the last time, it appeared that there was a
-wall between me and a communion with that people, which was
-higher than I could possibly see over, and seemed to make this impression
-upon my mind, <i>this is not the people for you</i>.</p>
-
-<p>But on returning home at noon I inquired of the head cook of the
-house respecting the rules of the Methodists, as I knew she belonged
-to that society, who told me what they were; on which account I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>[5]</span>
-replied, that I should not be able to abide by such strict rules not
-even one year—however, I told her that I would go with her and hear
-what they had to say.</p>
-
-<p>The man who was to speak in the afternoon of that day, was the
-Rev. Richard Allen, since bishop of the African Episcopal Methodists
-in America. During the labors of this man that afternoon, I had
-come to the conclusion, that this is the people to which my heart
-unites, and it so happened, that as soon as the service closed he invited
-such as felt a desire to flee the wrath to come, to unite on trial with
-them—I embraced the opportunity. Three weeks from that day, my
-soul was gloriously converted to God, under preaching, at the very
-outset of the sermon. The text was barely pronounced, which was
-“I perceive thy heart is not right in the sight of God,” when there
-appeared to <i>my</i> view, in the centre of the heart, <i>one</i> sin; and this was
-<i>malice</i> against one particular individual, who had strove deeply to injure
-me, which I resented. At this discovery I said, <i>Lord</i> I forgive
-<i>every</i> creature. That instant, it appeared to me as if a garment,
-which had entirely enveloped my whole person, even to my fingers’
-ends, split at the crown of my head, and was stripped away from me,
-passing like a shadow from my sight—when the glory of God seemed
-to cover me in its stead.</p>
-
-<p>That moment, though hundreds were present, I did leap to my feet
-and declare that God, for Christ’s sake, had pardoned the sins of my
-soul. Great was the ecstacy of my mind, for I felt that not only the
-sin of <i>malice</i> was pardoned, but all other sins were swept away together.
-That day was the first when my heart had believed, and my
-tongue had made confession unto salvation—the first words uttered, a
-part of that song, which shall fill eternity with its sound, was <i>glory to
-God</i>. For a few moments I had power to exhort sinners, and to tell
-of the wonders and of the goodness of Him who had clothed me with
-<i>His</i> salvation. During this the minister was silent, until my soul felt
-its duty had been performed, when he declared another witness of the
-power of Christ to forgive sins on earth, was manifest in my conversion.</p>
-
-<p>From the day on which I first went to the Methodist Church, until
-the hour of my deliverance, I was strangely buffeted by that enemy
-of all righteousness—the devil.</p>
-
-<p>I was naturally of a lively turn of disposition; and during the space
-of time from my first awakening until I knew my peace was made
-with God, I rejoiced in the vanities of this life, and then again sunk
-back into sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>For four years I had continued in this way, frequently laboring
-under the awful apprehension, that I could never be happy in this life.
-This persuasion was greatly strengthened during the three weeks,
-which was the last of Satan’s power over me, in this peculiar manner,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>[6]</span>
-on which account I had come to the conclusion that I had better be
-dead than alive. Here I was again tempted to destroy my life by
-drowning; but suddenly this mode was changed—and while in the
-dusk of the evening, as I was walking to and fro in the yard of the
-house, I was beset to hang myself with a cord suspended from the
-wall enclosing the secluded spot.</p>
-
-<p>But no sooner was the intention resolved on in my mind, than an
-awful dread came over me, when I ran into the house; still the tempter
-pursued me. There was standing a vessel of water—into this I
-was strangely impressed to plunge my head, so as to extinguish the
-life which God had given me. Had I done this, I have been always
-of the opinion, that I should have been unable to have released myself;
-although the vessel was scarcely large enough to hold a gallon
-of water. Of me may it not be said, as written by Isaiah, (chap. 65,
-verses 1, 2.) “I am sought of them that asked not for me; I am
-found of them that sought me not.” Glory be to God for his redeeming
-power, which saved me from the violence of my own hands, from
-the malice of Satan, and from eternal death; for had I have killed
-myself, a great ransom could not have delivered me; for it is written—“No
-murderer hath eternal life abiding in him.” How appropriately
-can I sing—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Jesus sought me when a stranger,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Wandering from the fold of God;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He to rescue me from danger,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Interposed his precious blood.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>But notwithstanding the terror which seized upon me, when about
-to end my life, I had no view of the precipice on the edge of which
-I was tottering, until it was over, and my eyes were opened. Then
-the awful gulf of hell seemed to be open beneath me, covered only,
-as it were, by a spider’s web, on which I stood. I seemed to hear
-the howling of the damned, to see the smoke of the bottomless pit,
-and to hear the rattling of those chains, which hold the impenitent
-under clouds of darkness to the judgment of the great day.</p>
-
-<p>I trembled like Belshazzar, and cried out in the horror of my spirit,
-“God be merciful to me a sinner.” That night I formed a resolution
-to pray; which, when resolved upon, there appeared, sitting in one
-corner of the room, Satan, in the form of a monstrous dog, and in a
-rage, as if in pursuit, his tongue protruding from his mouth to a great
-length, and his eyes looked like two balls of fire; it soon, however,
-vanished out of my sight. From this state of terror and dismay, I
-was happily delivered under the preaching of the Gospel as before
-related.</p>
-
-<p>This view which I was permitted to have of Satan, in the form of
-a dog, is evidence, which corroborates in my estimation, the Bible account
-of a hell of fire, which burneth with brimstone, called in Scripture<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>[7]</span>
-the bottomless pit; the place where all liars, who repent not, shall
-have their portion; as also the Sabbath breaker, the adulterer, the fornicator,
-with the fearful, the abominable, and the unbelieving, this
-shall be the portion of their cup.</p>
-
-<p>This language is too strong and expressive to be applied to any
-state of suffering in <i>time</i>. Were it to be thus applied, the reality
-could no where be found in human life; the consequence would be,
-that <i>this</i> scripture would be found a false testimony. But when made
-to apply to an endless state of perdition, in eternity, beyond the bounds
-of human life, then this language is found not to exceed our views of
-a state of eternal damnation.</p>
-
-<p>During the latter part of my state of conviction, I can now apply to
-my case, as it then was, the beautiful words of the poet:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“The more I strove against its power,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">I felt its weight and guilt the more;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">’Till late I heard my Saviour say,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Come hither soul, I am the way.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>This I found to be true, to the joy of my disconsolate and despairing
-heart, in the hour of my conversion to God.</p>
-
-<p>During this state of mind, while sitting near the fire one evening,
-after I had heard Rev. Richard Allen, as before related, a view of
-my distressed condition so affected my heart, that I could not refrain
-from weeping and crying aloud; which caused the lady with whom I
-then lived, to inquire, with surprise, what ailed me; to which I answered,
-that I knew not what ailed me. She replied that I ought to
-pray. I arose from where I was sitting, being in an agony, and weeping
-convulsively, requested her to pray for me; but at the very moment
-when she would have done so, some person wrapped heavily at
-the door for admittance; it was but a person of the house, but this
-occurrence was sufficient to interrupt us in our intentions; and I believe
-to this day, I should then have found salvation to my soul. This
-interruption was, doubtless, also the work of Satan.</p>
-
-<p>Although at this time, when my conviction was so great, yet I knew
-not that Jesus Christ was the Son of God, the second person in the
-adorable Trinity. I knew him not in the pardon of my sins, yet I
-felt a consciousness that if I died without pardon, that my lot must
-inevitably be damnation. If I would pray—I knew not how. I
-could form no connexion of ideas into words; but I knew the Lord’s
-prayer; this I uttered with a loud voice, and with all my might and
-strength. I was the most ignorant creature in the world; I did not
-even know that Christ had died for the sins of the world, and to save
-sinners. Every circumstance, however, was so directed as still to
-continue and increase the sorrows of my heart, which I now know to
-have been a Godly sorrow which wrought repentance, which is not to be
-repented of. Even the falling of the dead leaves from the forests,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>[8]</span>
-and the dried spires of the mown grass, showed me that I too must
-die in like manner. But my case was awfully different from that of
-the grass of the field, or the wide spread decay of a thousand forests,
-as I felt within me a living principle, an immortal spirit, which cannot
-die, and must forever either enjoy the smiles of its Creator, or feel
-the pangs of ceaseless damnation.</p>
-
-<p>But the Lord led me on; being gracious, he took pity on my ignorance;
-he heard my wailings, which had entered into the ear of the
-Lord of Sabaoth. Circumstances so transpired that I soon came to
-a knowledge of the being and character of the Son of God, of whom
-I knew nothing.</p>
-
-<p>My strength had left me. I had become feverish and sickly through
-the violence of my feelings, on which account I left my place of service
-to spend a week with a colored physician, who was a member
-of the Methodist society, and also to spend this week in going to
-places where prayer and supplication was statedly made for such as
-me.</p>
-
-<p>Through this means I had learned much, so as to be able in some
-degree to comprehend the spiritual meaning of the text, which the
-minister took on the Sabbath morning, as before related, which was
-“I perceive thy heart is not right in the sight of God.”—Acts, chap.
-8, verse 21.</p>
-
-<p>This text, as already related, became the power of God unto salvation
-to me, because I believed. I was baptized according to the direction
-of our Lord, who said, as he was about to ascend from the
-mount, to his disciples, “Go ye into all the world and preach my gospel
-to every creature, he that believeth and is baptized shall be saved.”</p>
-
-<p>I have now passed through the account of my conviction, and also
-of my conversion to God: and shall next speak of the blessings of
-sanctification.</p>
-
-<p>A time, after I had received forgiveness, flowed sweetly on; day
-and night my joy was full, no temptation was permitted to molest me.
-I could say continually with the psalmist, that “God had separated my
-sins from me as far as the east is from the west.” I was ready continually
-to cry,</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Come all the world, come sinner thou,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">All things in Christ are ready now.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I continued in this happy state of mind for almost three months,
-when a certain colored man, by name William Scott, came to pay me
-a religious visit. He had been for many years a faithful follower of
-the Lamb; and he had also taken much time in visiting the sick and
-distressed of our color, and understood well the great things belonging
-to a man of full stature in Christ Jesus.</p>
-
-<p>In the course of our conversation, he inquired if the Lord had justified<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>[9]</span>
-my soul. I answered yes. He then asked me if he had sanctified
-me. I answered no; and that I did not know what that was.
-He then undertook to instruct me further in the knowledge of the
-Lord respecting this blessing.</p>
-
-<p>He told me the progress of the soul from a state of darkness, or
-of nature, was three-fold; or consisted in three degrees, as follows:
-First, conviction for sin. Second, justification from sin. Third, the
-entire sanctification of the soul to God. I thought this description
-was beautiful, and immediately believed in it. He then inquired if I
-would promise to pray for this in my secret devotions. I told him
-yes. Very soon I began to call upon the Lord to show me all that
-was in my heart, which was not according to his will. Now there
-appeared to be a new struggle commencing in my soul, not accompanied
-with fear, guilt, and bitter distress, as while under my first
-conviction for sin, but a laboring of the mind to know more of the
-right way of the Lord. I began now to feel that my heart was not
-clean in his sight; that there yet remained the roots of bitterness,
-which if not destroyed, would ere long sprout up from these roots, and
-overwhelm me in a new growth of the brambles and brushwood of
-sin.</p>
-
-<p>By the increasing light of the Spirit, I had found there yet remained
-the root of pride, anger, self-will, with many evils, the result of fallen
-nature. I now became alarmed at this discovery, and began to fear
-that I had been deceived in my experience. I was now greatly
-alarmed, lest I should fall away from what I knew I had enjoyed;
-and to guard against this I prayed almost incessantly, without acting
-faith on the power and promises of God to keep me from falling. I
-had not yet learned how to war against temptation of this kind. Satan
-well knew that if he could succeed in making me disbelieve my conversion,
-that he would catch me either on the ground of complete
-despair, or on the ground of infidelity. For if all had passed through
-was to go for nothing, and was but a fiction, the mere ravings of a
-disordered mind, that I would naturally be led to believe that there
-is nothing in religion at all.</p>
-
-<p>From this snare I was mercifully preserved, and led to believe that
-there was yet a greater work than that of pardon to be wrought in me.
-I retired to a secret place, (after having sought this blessing, as well
-as I could, for nearly three months, from the time brother Scott had
-instructed me respecting it,) for prayer, about four o’clock in the afternoon.
-I had struggled long and hard, but found not the desire of my
-heart. When I rose from my knees, there seemed a voice speaking
-to me, as I yet stood in a leaning posture—“Ask for sanctification.”
-When to my surprise, I recollected that I had not even thought of it
-in my whole prayer. It would seem Satan had hidden the very object
-from my mind, for which I had purposely kneeled to pray. But when<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>[10]</span>
-this voice whispered in my heart, saying, “Pray for sanctification,” I
-again bowed in the same place, at the same time, and said “Lord
-<i>sanctify</i> my soul for Christ’s sake.” That very instant, as if lightning
-had darted through me, I sprang to my feet, and cried, “The Lord
-has sanctified my soul!” There was none to hear this but the angels
-who stood around to witness my joy—and Satan, whose malice raged
-the more. That Satan was there, I knew; for no sooner had I cried
-out “The Lord has sanctified my soul,” than there seemed another
-voice behind me, saying “No, it is too great a work to be done.” But
-another spirit said “Bow down for the witness—I received it—<i>thou
-art sanctified</i>!” The first I knew of myself after that, I was standing
-in the yard with my hands spread out, and looking with my face toward
-heaven.</p>
-
-<p>I now ran into the house and told them what had happened to me,
-when, as it were, a new rush of the same ecstacy came upon me, and
-caused me to feel as if I were in an ocean of light and bliss.</p>
-
-<p>During this, I stood perfectly still, the tears rolling in a flood from
-my eyes. So great was the joy, that it is past description. There is
-no language that can describe it, except that which was heard by St.
-Paul, when he was caught up to third heaven, and heard words which
-it was not lawful to utter.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">MY CALL TO PREACH THE GOSPEL.</h2>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>Between four and five years after my sanctification, on a certain
-time, an impressive silence fell upon me, and I stood as if some one
-was about to speak to me, yet I had no such thought in my heart.—But
-to my utter surprise there seemed to sound a voice which I thought
-I distinctly heard, and most certainly understand, which said to me,
-“Go preach the Gospel!” I immediately replied aloud, “No one will
-believe me.” Again I listened, and again the same voice seemed to
-say—“Preach the Gospel; I will put words in your mouth, and will
-turn your enemies to become your friends.”</p>
-
-<p>At first I supposed that Satan had spoken to me, for I had read that
-he could transform himself into an angel of light for the purpose of
-deception. Immediately I went into a secret place, and called upon
-the Lord to know if he had called me to preach, and whether I was
-deceived or not; when there appeared to my view the form and figure
-of a pulpit, with a Bible lying thereon, the back of which was presented
-to me as plainly as if it had been a literal fact.</p>
-
-<p>In consequence of this, my mind became so exercised, that during
-the night following, I took a text and preached in my sleep. I thought
-there stood before me a great multitude, while I expounded to them
-the things of religion. So violent were my exertions and so loud were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>[11]</span>
-my exclamations, that I awoke from the sound of my own voice, which
-also awoke the family of the house where I resided. Two days after
-I went to see the preacher in charge of the African Society, who was
-the Rev. Richard Allen, the same before named in these pages, to tell
-him that I felt it my duty to preach the gospel. But as I drew near
-the street in which his house was, which was in the city of Philadelphia,
-my courage began to fail me; so terrible did the cross appear,
-it seemed that I should not be able to bear it. Previous to my setting
-out to go to see him, so agitated was my mind, that my appetite
-for my daily food failed me entirely. Several times on my way there,
-I turned back again; but as often I felt my strength again renewed,
-and I soon found that the nearer I approached to the house of the
-minister, the less was my fear. Accordingly, as soon as I came to
-the door, my fears subsided, the cross was removed, all things appeared
-pleasant—I was tranquil.</p>
-
-<p>I now told him, that the Lord had revealed it to me, that I must
-preach the gospel. He replied, by asking, in what sphere I wished
-to move in? I said, among the Methodists. He then replied, that
-a Mrs. Cook, a Methodist lady, had also some time before requested
-the same privilege; who, it was believed, had done much good in the
-way of exhortation, and holding prayer meetings; and who had been
-permitted to do so by the verbal license of the preacher in charge at
-the time. But as to women preaching, he said that our Discipline
-knew nothing at all about it—that it did not call for women preachers.
-This I was glad to hear, because it removed the fear of the cross—but
-no sooner did this feeling cross my mind, than I found that a love
-of souls had in a measure departed from me; that holy energy which
-burn ed within me, as a fire, began to be smothered. This I soon perceived.</p>
-
-<p>O how careful ought we to be, lest through our by-laws of church
-government and discipline, we bring into disrepute even the word of
-life. For as unseemly as it may appear now-a-days for a woman to
-preach, it should be remembered that nothing is impossible with God.
-And why should it be thought impossible, heterodox, or improper for
-a woman to preach? seeing the Saviour died for the woman as well as
-for the man.</p>
-
-<p>If the man may preach, because the Saviour died for him, why not
-the woman? seeing he died for her also. Is he not a whole Saviour,
-instead of a half one? as those who hold it wrong for a woman to
-preach, would seem to make it appear.</p>
-
-<p>Did not Mary <i>first</i> preach the risen Saviour, and is not the doctrine
-of the resurrection the very climax of Christianity—hangs not all our
-hope on this, as argued by St. Paul? Then did not Mary, a woman,
-preach the gospel? for she preached the resurrection of the crucified
-Son of God.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>[12]</span></p>
-
-<p>But some will say that Mary did not expound the Scripture, therefore,
-she did not preach, in the proper sense of the term. To this
-I reply, it may be that the term <i>preach</i> in those primitive times, did
-not mean exactly what it is now <i>made</i> to mean; perhaps it was a great
-deal more simple then, than it is now—if it were not, the unlearned
-fishermen could not have preached the gospel at all, as they had no
-learning.</p>
-
-<p>To this it may be replied, by those who are determined not to believe
-that it is right for a woman to preach, that the disciples, though
-they were fishermen and ignorant of letters too, were inspired so to do.
-To which I would reply, that though they were inspired, yet that inspiration
-did not save them from showing their ignorance of letters,
-and of man’s wisdom; this the multitude soon found out, by listening
-to the remarks of the envious Jewish priests. If then, to preach the
-gospel, by the gift of heaven, comes by inspiration solely, is God
-straitened: must he take the man exclusively? May he not, did he
-not, and can he not inspire a female to preach the simple story of the
-birth, life, death, and resurrection of our Lord, and accompany it too
-with power to the sinner’s heart. As for me, I am fully persuaded
-that the Lord called me to labor according to what I have received,
-in his vineyard. If he has not, how could he consistently bear testimony
-in favor of my poor labors, in awakening and converting sinners?</p>
-
-<p>In my wanderings up and down among men, preaching according
-to my ability, I have frequently found families who told me that they
-had not for several years been to a meeting, and yet, while listening
-to hear what God would say by his poor female instrument, have believed
-with trembling—tears rolling down their cheeks, the signs of
-contrition and repentance towards God. I firmly believe that I have
-sown seed, in the name of the Lord, which shall appear with its increase
-at the great day of accounts, when Christ shall come to make
-up his jewels.</p>
-
-<p>At a certain time, I was beset with the idea, that soon or late I
-should fall from grace and lose my soul at last. I was frequently
-called to the throne of grace about this matter, but found no relief;
-the temptation pursued me still. Being more and more afflicted with
-it, till at a certain time, when the spirit strongly impressed it on my
-mind to enter into my closet and carry my case once more to the Lord;
-the Lord enabled me to draw nigh to him, and to his mercy seat, at
-this time, in an extraordinary manner; for while I wrestled with him
-for the victory over this disposition to doubt whether I should persevere,
-there appeared a form of fire, about the size of a man’s hand, as
-I was on my knees; at the same moment there appeared to the eye
-of faith a man robed in a white garment, from the shoulders down to
-the feet; from him a voice proceeded, saying: “Thou shalt never
-return from the cross.” Since that time I have never doubted, but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>[13]</span>
-believe that God will keep me until the day of redemption. Now
-I could adopt the very language of St. Paul, and say, that nothing
-could have separated me from the love of God, which is in Christ
-Jesus. Since that time, 1807, until the present, 1833, I have not even
-doubted the power and goodness of God to keep me from falling,
-through the sanctification of the spirit and belief of the truth.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">MY MARRIAGE.</h2>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>In the year 1811, I changed my situation in life, having married
-Mr. Joseph Lee, pastor of a Society at Snow Hill, about six miles from
-the city of Philadelphia. It became necessary therefore for me to
-remove. This was a great trial at first, as I knew no person at Snow
-Hill, except my husband, and to leave my associates in the society,
-and especially those who composed the <i>band</i> of which I was one.
-None but those who have been in sweet fellowship with such as really
-love God, and have together drank bliss and happiness from the same
-fountain, can tell how dear such company is, and how hard it is to
-part from them.</p>
-
-<p>At Snow Hill, as was feared, I never found that agreement and
-closeness in communion and fellowship, that I had in Philadelphia,
-among my young companions, nor ought I to have expected it. The
-manners and customs at this place were somewhat different, on which
-account I became discontented in the course of a year, and began to
-importune my husband to remove to the city. But this plan did not
-suit him, as he was the Pastor of the Society, he could not bring his
-mind to leave them. This afflicted me a little. But the Lord showed
-me in a dream what his will was concerning this matter.</p>
-
-<p>I dreamed that as I was walking on the summit of a beautiful hill,
-that I saw near me a flock of sheep, fair and white, as if but newly
-washed; when there came walking toward me a man of a grave and
-dignified countenance, dressed entirely in white, as it were in a robe,
-and looking at me, said emphatically, “Joseph Lee must take care of
-these sheep, or the wolf will come and devour them.” When I
-awoke I was convinced of my error, and immediately, with a glad
-heart, yielded to the right spirit in the Lord. This also greatly strengthened
-my faith in his care over them, for fear the wolf should by some
-means take any of them away. The following verse was beautifully
-suited to our condition, as well as to all the little flocks of God scattered
-up and down this land:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Us into Thy protection take,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And gather with Thine arm;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Unless the fold we first forsake,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The wolf can never harm.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>[14]</span></p>
-
-<p>After this, I fell into a state of general debility, and in an ill state
-of health, so much so, that I could not sit up; but a desire to warn
-sinners to flee the wrath to come, burned vehemently in my heart,
-when the Lord would send sinners into the house to see me. Such
-opportunities I embraced to press home on their consciences the things
-of eternity, and so effectual was the word of exhortation made through
-the Spirit, that I have seen them fall to the floor crying aloud for
-mercy.</p>
-
-<p>From this sickness I did not expect to recover, and there was but
-one thing which bound me to earth, and this was, that I had not as
-yet preached the gospel to the fallen sons and daughters of Adam’s
-race, to the satisfaction of my mind. I wished to go from one end of
-the earth to the other, crying, Behold, behold the lamb! To this
-end I earnestly prayed the Lord to raise me up, if consistent with his
-will. He condescended to hear my prayer, and to give me a token in
-a dream, that in due time I should recover my health. The dream
-was as follows: I thought I saw the sun rise in the morning, and ascend
-to an altitude of about half an hour high, and then become obscured
-by a dense black cloud, which continued to hide its rays for
-about one-third part of the day, and then it burst forth again with renewed
-splendor.</p>
-
-<p>This dream I interpreted to signify my early life, my conversion to
-God, and this sickness, which was a great affliction, as it hindered me,
-and I feared would forever hinder me from preaching the gospel, was
-signified by the cloud; and the bursting forth of the sun, again, was
-the recovery of my health, and being permitted to preach.</p>
-
-<p>I went to the throne of grace on this subject, where the Lord made
-this impressive reply in my heart, while on my knees: “Ye shall be
-restored to thy health again, and worship God in full purpose of heart.”</p>
-
-<p>This manifestation was so impressive, that I could but hide my face
-as if some one was gazing upon me, to think of the great goodness
-of the Almighty God to my poor soul and body. From that very time
-I began to gain strength of body and mind, glory to God in the highest,
-until my health was fully recovered.</p>
-
-<p>For six years from this time I continued to receive from above,
-such baptisms of the Spirit as mortality could scarcely bear. About
-that time I was called to suffer in my family, by death—five, in the
-course of about six years, fell by his hand; my husband being one
-of the number, which was the greatest affliction of all.</p>
-
-<p>I was now left alone in the world, with two infant children, one of
-the age of about two years, the other six months, with no other dependence
-than the promise of Him who hath said—I will be the
-widow’s God, and a father to the fatherless. Accordingly, he raised
-me up friends, whose liberality comforted and solaced me in my state<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>[15]</span>
-of widowhood and sorrows, I could sing with the greatest propriety
-the words of the poet.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent2">“He helps the stranger in distress,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The widow and the fatherless,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And grants the prisoner sweet release.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I can say even now, with the Psalmist, “Once I was young, but
-now I am old, yet I have never seen the righteous forsaken, nor his
-seed begging bread.” I have ever been fed by his bounty, clothed
-by his mercy, comforted and healed when sick, succored when tempted,
-and every where upheld by his hand.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-
-<h2 class="nobreak">THE SUBJECT OF MY CALL TO PREACH RENEWED.</h2>
-
-</div>
-
-<p>It was now eight years since I had made application to be permitted
-to preach the gospel, during which time I had only been allowed
-to exhort, and even this privilege but seldom. This subject
-now was renewed afresh in my mind; it was as a fire shut up in my
-bones. About thirteen months passed on, while under this renewed
-impression. During this time, I had solicited of the Rev. Bishop,
-Richard Allen, who at this time had become Bishop of the African
-Episcopal Methodists in America, to be permitted the liberty of
-holding prayer meetings in my own hired house, and of exhorting
-as I found liberty, which was granted me. By this means, my mind
-was relieved, as the house soon filled when the hour appointed for
-prayer had arrived.</p>
-
-<p>I cannot but relate in this place, before I proceed further with the
-above subject, the singular conversion of a very wicked young man.
-He was a colored man, who had generally attended our meetings,
-but not for any good purpose; but rather to disturb and to ridicule our
-denomination. He openly and uniformly declared that he neither
-believed in religion, nor wanted any thing to do with it. He was of
-a Gallio disposition, and took the lead among the young people of
-color. But after a while he fell sick, and lay about three months in a
-state of ill health; his disease was a consumption. Toward the
-close of his days, his sister who was a member of the society, came
-and desired me to go and see her brother, as she had no hopes of his
-recovery, perhaps the Lord might break into his mind. I went alone,
-and found him very low. I soon commenced to inquire respecting
-his state of feeling, and how he found his mind. His answer was,
-“O tolerable well,” with an air of great indifference. I asked him
-if I should pray for him. He answered in a sluggish and careless
-manner, “O yes, if you have time.” I then sung a hymn, kneeled
-down and prayed for him, and then went my way.</p>
-
-<p>Three days after this, I went again to visit the young man. At this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>[16]</span>
-time there went with me two of the sisters in Christ. We found the
-Rev. Mr. Cornish, of our denomination, laboring with him. But he
-said he received but little satisfaction from him. Pretty soon, however,
-brother Cornish took his leave; when myself, with the other
-two sisters, one of which was an elderly woman named Jane Hutt,
-the other was younger, both colored, commenced conversing with
-him, respecting his eternal interest, and of his hopes of a happy eternity,
-if any he had. He said but little; we then kneeled down together
-and besought the Lord in his behalf, praying that if mercy were
-not clear gone for ever, to shed a ray of softening grace upon the
-hardness of his heart. He appeared now to be somewhat more tender,
-and we thought we could perceive some tokens of conviction, as
-he wished us to visit him again, in a tone of voice not quite as indifferent
-as he had hitherto manifested.</p>
-
-<p>But two days had elapsed after this visit, when his sister came
-to me in haste, saying, that she believed her brother was then dying,
-and that he had <i>sent</i> for me. I immediately called on Jane Hutt,
-who was still among us as a mother in Israel, to go with me. When
-we arrived there, we found him sitting up in bed, very restless and
-uneasy, but he soon laid down again. He now wished me to come
-to him, by the side of his bed. I asked him how he was. He said,
-Very ill; and added, “Pray for me, quick?” We now perceived
-his time in this world to be short. I took up the hymn-book, and
-opened to a hymn suitable to his case, and commenced to sing, but
-there seemed to be a <i>horror</i> in the room—a darkness of a mental
-kind, which was felt by us all; there being five persons, except the
-sick young man and his nurse. We had sung but one verse, when
-they all gave over singing, on account of this unearthly sensation,
-but myself. I continued to sing on alone, but in a dull and heavy
-manner, though looking up to God all the while for help. Suddenly
-I felt a spring of energy awake in my heart, when darkness gave way
-in some degree. It was but a glimmer from above. When the hymn
-was finished, we all kneeled down to pray for him. While calling
-on the name of the Lord, to have mercy on his soul, and to grant
-him repentance unto life, it came suddenly into my mind never to
-rise from my knees until God should hear prayer in his behalf, until
-he should convert and save his soul.</p>
-
-<p>Now, while I thus continued importuning heaven, as I felt I was
-led, a ray of light, more abundant, broke forth among us. There appeared
-to my view, though my eyes were closed, the Saviour in full
-stature, nailed to the cross, just over the head of the young man,
-against the ceiling of the room. I cried out, brother look up, the
-Saviour is come, he will pardon you, your sins he will forgive. My
-sorrow for the soul of the young man was gone; I could no longer
-pray—joy and rapture made it impossible. We rose up from our<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>[17]</span>
-knees, when lo, his eyes were gazing with ecstacy upwards; over
-his face there was an expression of joy; his lips were clothed in a
-sweet and holy smile; but no sound came from his tongue; it was
-heard in its stillness of bliss; full of hope and immortality. Thus, as
-I held him by the hand, his happy and purified soul soared away,
-without a sigh or a groan, to its eternal rest.</p>
-
-<p>I now closed his eyes, straightened out his limbs, and left him to
-be dressed for the grave. But as for me, I was filled with the power
-of the Holy Ghost—the very room seemed filled with glory. His
-sister and all that were in the room rejoiced, nothing doubting but he
-had entered into Paradise; and I believe I shall see him at the last
-and great day, safe on the shores of salvation.</p>
-
-<p>But to return to the subject of my call to preach. Soon after this,
-as above related, the Rev. Richard Williams was to preach at Bethel
-Church, where I with others were assembled. He entered the pulpit,
-gave out the hymn, which was sung, and then addressed the
-throne of grace; took his text, passed through the exordium, and
-commenced to expound it. The text he took is in Jonah, 2d chap.
-9th verse,—“Salvation is of the Lord.” But as he proceeded to explain,
-he seemed to have lost the spirit; when in the same instant,
-I sprang, as by altogether supernatural impulse, to my feet, when I
-was aided from above to give an exhortation on the very text which
-my brother Williams had taken.</p>
-
-<p>I told them I was like Jonah; for it had been then nearly eight
-years since the Lord had called me to preach his gospel to the fallen
-sons and daughters of Adam’s race, but that I had lingered like him,
-and delayed to go at the bidding of the Lord, and warn those who
-are as deeply guilty as were the people of Nineveh.</p>
-
-<p>During the exhortation, God made manifest his power in a manner
-sufficient to show the world that I was called to labor according to
-my ability, and the grace given unto me, in the vineyard of the good
-husbandman.</p>
-
-<p>I now sat down, scarcely knowing what I had done, being frightened.
-I imagined, that for this indecorum, as I feared it might be
-called, I should be expelled from the church. But instead of this,
-the Bishop rose up in the assembly, and related that I had called
-upon him eight years before, asking to be permitted to preach, and
-that he had put me off; but that he now as much believed that I
-was called to that work, as any of the preachers present. These
-remarks greatly strengthened me, so that my fears of having given
-an offence, and made myself liable as an offender, subsided, giving
-place to a sweet serenity, a holy joy of a peculiar kind, untasted in
-my bosom until then.</p>
-
-<p>The next Sabbath day, while sitting under the word of the gospel,
-I felt moved to attempt to speak to the people in a public manner,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>[18]</span>
-but I could not bring my mind to attempt it in the church. I said,
-Lord, anywhere but here. Accordingly, there was a house not far
-off which was pointed out to me; to this I went. It was the house of
-a sister belonging to the same society with myself. Her name was
-Anderson. I told her I had come to hold a meeting in her house, if
-she would call in her neighbors. With this request she immediately
-complied. My congregation consisted of but five persons. I commenced
-by reading and singing a hymn; when I arose I found my
-hand resting on the Bible, which I had not noticed till that moment.
-It now occurred to me to take a text. I opened the Scripture, as it
-happened, at the 141st Psalm, fixing my eye on the third verse, which
-reads: “Set a watch, O Lord, before my mouth, keep the door of
-my lips.” My sermon, such as it was, applied wholly to myself, and
-added an exhortation. Two of my congregation wept much, as the
-fruit of my labor this time. In closing, I said to the few, that if any
-one would open a door, I would hold a meeting the next sixth-day
-evening: when one answered that her house was at my service.
-Accordingly I went, and God made manifest his power among the
-people. Some wept, while others shouted for joy. One whole seat
-of females, by the power of God, as the rushing of a wind, were all
-bowed to the floor, at once, and screamed out. Also a sick man and
-woman in one house, the Lord convicted them both; one lived, and
-the other died. God wrought a judgment—some were well at night,
-and died in the morning. At this place I continued to hold meetings
-about six months. During that time I kept house with my little son,
-who was very sickly. About this time I had a call to preach at a
-place about thirty miles distant, among the Methodists, with whom I
-remained one week, and during the whole time, not a thought of my
-little son came into my mind; it was hid from me, lest I should have
-been diverted from the work I had to do, to look after my son. Here
-by the instrumentality of a poor coloured woman, the Lord poured
-forth his spirit among the people. Though, as I was told, there were
-lawyers, doctors, and magistrates present, to hear me speak, yet there
-was mourning and crying among sinners, for the Lord scattered fire
-among them of his own kindling. The Lord gave his hand-maiden
-power to speak for his great name, for he arrested the hearts of the
-people, and caused a shaking amongst the multitude, for God was in
-the midst.</p>
-
-<p>I now returned home, found all well; no harm had come to my
-child, although I left it very sick. Friends had taken care of it which
-was of the Lord. I now began to think seriously of breaking up
-housekeeping, and forsaking all to preach the everlasting Gospel. I
-felt a strong desire to return to the place of my nativity, at Cape May,
-after an absence of about fourteen years. To this place, where the
-heaviest cross was to be met with, the Lord sent me, as Saul of Tarsus<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>[19]</span>
-was sent to Jerusalem, to preach the same gospel which he had
-neglected and despised before his conversion. I went by water, and
-on my passage was much distressed by sea sickness, so much so that
-I expected to have died, but such was not the will of the Lord respecting
-me. After I had disembarked, I proceeded on as opportunities
-offered, toward where my mother lived. When within ten miles of
-that place, I appointed an evening meeting. There were a goodly
-number came out to hear. The Lord was pleased to give me light
-and liberty among the people. After meeting, there came an elderly
-lady to me and said, she believed the Lord had sent me among them;
-she then appointed me another meeting there two weeks from that
-night. The next day I hastened forward to the place of my mother,
-who was happy to see me, and the happiness was mutual between us.
-With her I left my poor sickly boy, while I departed to do my Master’s
-will. In this neighborhood I had an uncle, who was a Methodist,
-and who gladly threw open his door for meetings to be held
-there. At the first meeting which I held at my uncle’s house, there
-was, with others who had come from curiosity to hear the woman
-preacher, an old man, who was a Deist, and who said he did not believe
-the coloured people had any souls—he was sure they had none.
-He took a seat very near where I was standing, and boldly tried to
-look me out of countenance. But as I labored on in the best manner
-I was able, looking to God all the while, though it seemed to me I
-had but little liberty, yet there went an arrow from the bent bow of
-the gospel, and fastened in his till then obdurate heart. After I had
-done speaking, he went out, and called the people around him, said
-that my preaching might seem a small thing, yet he believed I had
-the worth of souls at heart. This language was different from what
-it was a little time before, as he now seemed to admit that coloured
-people had souls, as it was to these I was chiefly speaking; and unless
-they had souls, whose good I had in view, his remark must have been
-without meaning. He now came into the house, and in the most
-friendly manner shook hands with me, saying, he hoped God had
-spared him to some good purpose. This man was a great slave
-holder, and had been very cruel; thinking nothing of knocking down a
-slave with a fence stake, or whatever might come to hand. From
-this time it was said of him that he became greatly altered in his
-ways for the better. At that time he was about seventy years old,
-his head as white as snow; but whether he became a converted man
-or not, I never heard.</p>
-
-<p>The week following, I had an invitation to hold a meeting at the
-Court House of the County, when I spoke from the 53d chap. of Isaiah,
-3d verse. It was a solemn time, and the Lord attended the word;
-I had life and liberty, though there were people there of various denominations.
-Here again I saw the aged slaveholder, who notwithstanding<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>[20]</span>
-his age, walked about three miles to hear me. This day I
-spoke twice, and walked six miles to the place appointed. There
-was a magistrate present, who showed his friendship, by saying in a
-friendly manner, that he had heard of me: he handed me a hymn-book,
-pointing to a hymn which he had selected. When the meeting
-was over, he invited me to preach in a schoolhouse in his neighborhood,
-about three miles distant from where I then was. During
-this meeting one backslider was reclaimed. This day I walked six
-miles, and preached twice to large congregations, both in the morning
-and evening. The Lord was with me, glory be to his holy name.
-I next went six miles and held a meeting in a coloured friend’s house,
-at eleven o’clock in the morning, and preached to a well behaved
-congregation of both coloured and white. After service I again
-walked back, which was in all twelve miles in the same day. This
-was on Sabbath, or as I sometimes call it, seventh day; for after my
-conversion I preferred the plain language of the Friends. On the
-fourth day, after this, in compliance with an invitation received by
-note, from the same magistrate who had heard me at the above place
-I preached to a large congregation, where we had a precious time:
-much weeping was heard among the people. The same gentleman,
-now at the close of the meeting, gave out another appointment at the
-same place, that day week. Here again I had liberty, there was a
-move among the people. Ten years from that time, in the neighborhood
-of Cape May, I held a prayer meeting in a school house, which
-was then the regular place of preaching for the Episcopal Methodists,
-after service, there came a white lady, of great distinction, a member
-of the Methodist Society, and told me that at the same school house
-ten years before, under my preaching, the Lord first awakened her.
-She rejoiced much to see me, and invited me home with her, where I
-staid till the next day. This was bread cast upon the water, seen
-after many days.</p>
-
-<p>From this place I next went to Dennis Creek meeting house, where
-at the invitation of an elder, I spoke to a large congregation of various
-and conflicting sentiments, when a wonderful shock of God’s
-power was felt, shown everywhere by groans, by sighs, and loud and
-happy amens. I felt as if aided from above. My tongue was cut loose,
-the stammerer spoke freely; the love of God, and of his service,
-burned with a vehement flame within me—his name was glorified
-among the people.</p>
-
-<p>I had my little son with me, and was very much straitened for money—and
-not having means to procure my passage home, I opened a
-School, and taught eleven scholars, for the purpose of raising a small
-sum. For many weeks I knew not what to do about returning home,
-when the Lord came to my assistance as I was rambling in the fields
-meditating upon his goodness, and made known to me that I might go<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>[21]</span>
-to the city of Philadelphia, for which place I soon embarked with a
-very kind captain. We had a perilous passage—a dreadful storm
-arose, and before leaving the Delaware bay, we had a narrow escape
-from being run down by a large ship. But the good Lord held us in
-the hollow of his hand, and in the afternoon of Nov. 12, 1821, we arrived
-at the city.</p>
-
-<p>Here I held meetings in the dwelling house of sister Lydia Anderson,
-and for about three months had as many appointments as I could
-attend. We had many precious seasons together, and the Lord was
-with his little praying band, convincing and converting sinners to the
-truth. I continued in the city until spring, when I felt it impressed
-upon my mind to travel, and walked fourteen miles in company with
-a sister to meet with some ministers, there to assemble, from Philadelphia.
-Satan tempted me while on the way, telling me that I was
-a fool for walking so far, as I would not be permitted to preach. But
-I pursued my journey, with the determination to set down and worship
-with them. When I arrived, a goodly number of people had
-assembled, and no preacher. They waited the time to commence
-the exercises, and then called upon me. I took the 3d chapter John,
-14th verse for my text. I had life and liberty, and the Lord was
-in the camp with a shout. Another meeting was appointed three
-miles from there, when I spoke from Psalms cxxxvii, 1, 2, 3, 4. My
-master was with me, and made manifest his power. In the County
-House, also, we held a meeting, and had a sweet waiting upon the
-Lord. I spoke from Hebrews ii, 3, when the Lord gave me peculiar
-liberty. At a dwelling house one night I spoke from John vii, 46,
-when six souls fell to the floor crying for mercy. We had a blessed
-outpouring of the spirit among us—the God of Jacob was in our
-midst—and the shout of heaven-born souls was like music to our ears.</p>
-
-<p>About the month of February my little son James, then in his sixth
-year, gave evidence of having religious inclinations. Once he got up
-in a chair, with a hymn book in his hand, and with quite a ministerial
-gesture, gave out a hymn. I felt the spirit move me to sing with
-him. A worthy sister was in the room, who I asked to pray for him.
-I invoked the Lord to answer and seal this prayer in the courts of
-heaven. I believed He would and did, and while yet on our knees I
-was filled with the fulness of God, and the answer came. I cried
-out in the joy of my heart—“The dead is alive”—and ran down stairs
-to inform a neighbor. Tears ran down the cheeks of my now happy
-boy, and great was our rejoicing together. He had been the subject
-of many prayers, and often had I thought I would rather follow him
-to his grave than to see him grow up an open and profane sinner like
-many children I had seen. And here let me say, the promise of the
-Lord is, “ask and ye shall receive.” Dear parents; pray for your
-children in childhood—carry them in the arms of faith to the mercy<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>[22]</span>
-seat, and there present them an offering to the Lord. I can say from
-my own experience, the Lord will hear prayer. I had given James
-the Bible as Haman gave Samuel to God in his youth, and by his gracious
-favor he was received. For the further encouragement of fathers
-and mothers to engage in this blessed work, let me refer them
-to Ecclesiastes xi, 6: “In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening
-withhold not thy hand, for thou knowest not whether shall prosper
-either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Sow it in the youthful mind,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Can you have a fairer field?</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Be it but in faith consigned,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Harvest, doubtless, it shall yield,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Fruits of early piety,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">All that God delights to see.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>In November I journeyed for Trenton, N. J. At Burlington I spoke
-to the people on the Sabbath, and had a good time among them, and
-on Monday the 12th, in a School house. Sister Mary Owan, who had
-laid aside all the cares of the world, went with me. We had no
-means of travelling but on foot, but the Lord regarded us, and by
-some means put it into the heart of a stranger, to convey us to the
-Trenton bridge. We fell in with the elder of the circuit, who spoke
-to me in a cold and formal manner, and as though he thought my capacity
-was not equal to his. We went into the sister’s house, where
-we expected to stay, and waited a long while with our hats and cloaks
-on, before the invitation to lodge there was given. In the morning I
-had thought to visit Newhope, but remained to discharge my duty in
-visiting the sick and afflicted three or four days in the neighborhood.
-I was invited to a prayer meeting, and was called upon by a brother
-to speak. I improved the offer, and made some remarks from Kings
-xviii, 21. One of the preachers invited me to preach for them on
-sixth day evening, which I complied with before an attentive congregation,
-when God followed the word with much power, and great
-was our joy. On the 17th I spoke in the morning at 11 o’clock. I
-felt my weakness and deficiency for the work, and thought “who is
-able for these things,” and desired to get away from the task. My
-text was Timothy vi, 2-7. The Lord again cut loose the stammering
-tongue, and opened the Scriptures to my mind, so that, glory to God’s
-dear name, we had a most melting, sin-killing, and soul-reviving
-time. In the afternoon I assisted in leading a class, when we found
-the Lord faithful and true—and on the same evening I spoke from
-Hebrews ii, 3.</p>
-
-<p>The next day, sister Mary Owan and myself set out for Newhope,
-where we arrived, after walking sixteen miles, at about six o’clock in
-the evening. Though tedious, it was a pleasant walk to view the
-high mountain and towering hills, and the beauty and variety of nature<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>[23]</span>
-around us, which powerfully impressed my mind with the greatness
-and wisdom of my Maker. At this place I stopt at the house
-of the gentleman with whose wife’s mother I was brought up, and
-by whom we were agreeably received. The next evening we called
-upon brother Butler, where I addressed a small company, and God,
-through his words, quickened some. The next night I spoke in an
-Academy to a goodly number of people, from John iii, 14. Here I
-found some very ill-behaved persons, who talked roughly, and said
-among other things, “I was not a woman, but a man dressed in female
-clothes.” I labored one week among them, and went next to
-Lambertsville, where we experienced kindness from the people, and
-had a happy time and parted in tears.</p>
-
-<p>I now returned to Philadelphia, where I stayed a short time, and
-went to Salem, West Jersey. I met with many troubles on my journey,
-especially from the elder, who like many others, was averse to
-a woman’s preaching. And here let me tell that elder, if he has not
-gone to heaven, that I have heard that as far back as Adam Clarke’s
-time, his objections to female preaching were met by the answer—“If
-an ass reproved Balaam, and a barn-door fowl reproved Peter,
-why should not a woman reprove sin?” I do not introduce this for
-its complimentary classification of women with donkeys and fowls,
-but to give the reply of a poor woman, who had once been a slave.
-To the first companion she said—“May be a speaking woman is like
-an ass—but I can tell you one thing, the ass seen the angel when
-Balaam didn’t.”</p>
-
-<p>Notwithstanding the opposition, we had a prosperous time at Salem.
-I had some good congregations, and sinners were cut to the heart.
-After speaking in the meeting house, two women came up into the
-pulpit, and falling upon my neck cried out “What shall I do to be saved?”
-One said she had disobeyed God, and he had taken her children
-from her—he had called often after her, but she did not hearken.
-I pointed her to the all-atoning blood of Christ, which is sufficient to
-cleanse from all sin, and left her, after prayer, to his mercy. From
-this place I walked twenty-one miles, and preached with difficulty to
-a stiff-necked and rebellious people, who I soon left without any animosity
-for their treatment. They might have respected my message,
-if not the poor weak servant who brought it to them with so much
-labor.</p>
-
-<p>“If they persecute you in one city, flee into another,” was the advice
-I had resolved to take, and I hastened to Greenwich, where I had
-a lively congregation, had unusual life and liberty in speaking, and
-the power of God was there. We also had a solemn time in the
-meeting house on Sabbath day morning, and in a dwelling house in
-the evening; a large company assembled, when the spirit was with
-us, and we had a mighty shaking among the dry bones.</p>
-
-<p>On second day morning, I took stage and rode seven miles to Woodstown,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>[24]</span>
-and there I spoke to a respectable congregation of white and
-colored, in a school house. I was desired to speak in the colored
-meeting house, but the minister could not reconcile his mind to a
-woman preacher—he could not unite in fellowship with me even to
-shaking hands as christians ought. I had visited that place before,
-when God made manifest his power “through the foolishness of
-preaching,” and owned the poor old woman. One of the brothers appointed
-a meeting in his own house, and after much persuasion this
-minister came also. I did not feel much like preaching, but spoke
-from Acts viii, 35. I felt my inability, and was led to complain of
-weakness—but God directed the arrow to the hearts of the guilty—and
-my friend the minister got happy, and often shouted “Amen,” and
-“as it is, sister.” We had a wonderful display of the spirit of God
-among us, and we found it good to be there. There is nothing too
-hard for the Lord to do. I committed the meeting into the hands of
-the elder, who afterwards invited me to preach in the meeting house.
-He had said he did not believe that ever a soul was converted under
-the preaching of a woman—but while I was laboring in his place,
-conviction seized a woman, who fell to the floor crying for mercy.
-This meeting held till 12 or 1 o’clock. O how precious is the sound
-of Jesus’ name! I never felt a doubt at this time of my acceptance
-with God, but rested my soul on his every promise. The elder shook
-hands, and we parted.</p>
-
-<p>Nov. 22, 1822, I returned to Philadelphia, and attended meetings
-in and out of the city. God was still my help, and I preached and
-formed a class, and tried to be useful. The oppositions I met with,
-however, were numerous—so much so, that I was tempted to withdraw
-from the Methodist Church, lest some might go into ruin by
-their persecutions of me—but this was allowed only to try my faithfulness
-to God. At times I was pressed down like a cart beneath its
-shafts—my life seemed as at the point of the sword—my heart was
-sore and pained me in my body. But the Lord knows how to deliver
-the godly out of temptation, and to reserve the unjust till the day of
-judgment to be punished. While relating the feelings of my mind
-to a sister who called to see me, joy sprang up in my bosom that I
-was not overcome by the adversary, and I was overwhelmed with the
-love of God and souls. I embraced the sister in my arms, and we
-had a melting time together. Oh how comforting it is to have the
-spirit of God bearing witness with our spirits that we are his children
-in such dark hours!</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">When Satan appears to stop up our path,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And fill us with fears, we triumph by faith;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He cannot take from us, (tho’ oft he has tried,)</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The soul cheering promise the Lord will provide.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He tells us we’re weak, our hope is in vain,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The good that we seek we ne’er shall obtain;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">But when such suggestions our graces have tried,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">This answers all questions, the Lord will provide.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>[25]</span></p>
-
-<p>I felt a greater love for the people than ever. It appeared to me
-that they erred through ignorance of my desire to do them good; and
-my prayer was that nothing but love might appear in my ways, and
-actuate my heart. Religion is love—God is love. But it was nothing
-less than the Divine power that brought me through, for it appeared
-that the hosts of darkness were arrayed against me to destroy my
-peace and lead me away from the throne of love.</p>
-
-<p>June 24, I left the city of Philadelphia to travel in Delaware State.
-I went with captain Ryal, a kind gentleman, who took me to his house
-in Wilmington, and himself and lady both treated me well. The first
-night of my arrival; I preached in the stone Methodist meeting house.
-I tried, in my weak way, to interest the assembly from the 2d chapter
-of Hebrews, 3d verse—“How shall we escape, if we neglect so
-great salvation.” God was there, as we had the most delightful evidence—and
-many had their eyes opened to see there was no escape
-from the second death while out of Christ, and cried unto God for his
-saving grave. I would that all who have not embraced the salvation
-offered in the gospel, might examine the question candidly and seriously,
-ere the realities of the other world break up their fancied security.</p>
-
-<p>In July I spoke in a School house to a large congregation, from
-Numbers xxix, 17. Here we had a sweet foretaste of heaven—full
-measure, and running over—shouting and rejoicing—while the poor
-errand-bearer of a free gospel was assisted from on high. I wish my
-reader had been there to share with us the joyous heavenly feast.
-On the 15th of July I gave an exhortation in the meeting house again
-to a listening multitude—deep and solemn were the convictions of
-many, and good, I trust, was done.</p>
-
-<p>The next place I visited was Newcastle. The meeting house could
-not be obtained, and two young gentleman interested themselves to
-get the Court house, but the Trustees objected, wishing to know why
-the Methodists did not open their Church. The reason was “I was
-not licensed,” they said. My two friends waited on me to speak in
-the Market house, where I attended at early candlelight, and had the
-pleasure of addressing a few plain truths to a crowded but respectful
-congregation, from John vii, 46—“Never man spake like this man.”
-On Sunday the same young gentlemen invited me to give another discourse,
-to which I consented, before a large gathering of all descriptions.</p>
-
-<p>From here I proceeded to Christine, where we worshipped in a
-dwelling house, and I must say was well treated by some of my colored
-friends. I then returned to Wilmington, where in a few days I
-had a message to return again to C. My friends said I should have
-the Meeting house, for which Squire Luden interested himself, and
-the appointment was published. When the people met at the proper<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>[26]</span>
-time, the doors remained locked. Amid cries of “shame” we left the
-Church steps—but a private house was opened a short distance up
-the road, and though disappointed in obtaining egress to a Church, the
-Lord did not disappoint his people, for we were fed with the bread of
-life, and had a happy time. Mr. and Mrs. Lewelen took me to their
-house, and treated me, not as one of their hired servants, but as a
-companion, for which I shall ever feel grateful. Mr. Smith, a doctor,
-also invited me to call upon them—he was a Presbyterian, but we
-prayed and conversed together about Jesus and his love, and parted
-without meddling with each others creeds. Oh, I long to see the day
-when Christians will meet on one common platform—Jesus of Nazareth—and
-cease their bickerings and contentions about non-essentials—when
-“our Church” shall be less debated, but “our Jesus” shall be
-all in all.</p>
-
-<p>Another family gave me the invitation to attend a prayer meeting.
-It was like a “little heaven below.” From here I walked about four
-miles that evening, accompanied by the house maid of Mrs. Ford, a
-Presbyterian, who said she knew her mistress would be glad to see
-me. Mrs. F. gave me a welcome—said she felt interested in my
-speaking, and sent a note to a Methodist lady, who replied that my
-labor would be acceptable, no doubt, in her Church that afternoon.
-When I came in, the elder was in the pulpit. He gave us a good
-sermon. After preaching, this lady spoke of me to the elder; in consequence,
-he invited me to his pulpit, saying “he was willing that every
-one should do good.” My text was Hebrews ii, 3. Though weak
-in body, the good Master filled my mouth and gave me liberty among
-strangers, and seldom have I spent so happy a Sabbath. Mrs. F. had
-a colored woman in her family one hundred and ten years of age,
-with whom I conversed about religion—how Christ had died to redeem
-us and the way of salvation, and the poor old lady said “she
-wished she could hear me every day.” I also called upon another,
-one hundred and sixteen years old, who was blind. We talked together
-about Jesus—she had a strong and abiding evidence of her
-new birth, and in a few weeks went home to heaven. Here she was
-long deprived of the light of the sun, and the privilege of reading God’s
-blessed word; but there her eyes are unsealed, and the Sun of righteousness
-has risen with healing in his wings.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">There glory beams on all the plains,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Which sight to her is given—</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">There music rolls in sweetest strains,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And spotless beauty ever reigns,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And all is love in heaven.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I left Mrs. Ford’s and walked about three miles to St. George, with
-a recommend to a Mrs. Sutton, a noble-minded lady of the Presbyterian
-order, where I was generously treated. Here I preached in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>[27]</span>
-School house to a respectable company—had considerable weeping
-and a profitable waiting upon the Lord. I accepted an invitation from
-a gentleman to preach in a Methodist Church three miles distant—found
-there a loving people, and was highly gratified at the order and
-decorum manifested while I addressed them. Mrs. Smith took me
-home with her, who I found to be a christian both in sentiment and
-action. By invitation, I went next to Port Penn, and spoke with freedom,
-being assisted of the Lord, to a full house, and had a glorious
-feast of the Spirit. The next night found me at Canton Bride, to
-which place I had walked—spoke in a School house, from Math. xxii,
-41—“What think ye of Christ?” The presence of the Lord overshadowed
-us—believers rejoiced—some were awakened to believe
-well of my Master, and I trust are on their way to glory. In Fieldsborough,
-also, we had gracious meetings.</p>
-
-<p>At Smyrna I met brother C. W. Cannon, who made application for
-the Friend’s Meeting house for me, where the Lord blessed us abundantly.
-We attended a Camp-meeting of the old connexion, and got
-greatly refreshed for the King’s service. I rode ten miles and delivered
-a message from the Lord to a waiting audience—the Master assisted,
-and seven individuals, white and colored, prostrated themselves
-for prayer. Next day I rode to Middletown—spoke in a School house
-to a white congregation from Isaiah lxiii, 1, and a good time it was.
-In the morning at 11 o’clock, I addressed a Methodist Society, and in
-the afternoon at 3 o’clock, spoke under a tree in the grave yard, by
-the road side, to a large audience. Squire Maxwell’s lady, who was
-present, invited me home to tea with herself and nieces, and a Quaker
-lady showed her benevolence by putting into my hand enough to help
-me on my journey. The Lord is good—what shall I do to make it
-known? I rode seven miles that night, and gave an exhortation after
-the minister had preached, and felt happier than a King.</p>
-
-<p>I now travelled to Cecil county, Md., and the first evening spoke
-to a large congregation. The pastor afterwards baptized some adult
-persons—and we all experienced the cleansing and purifying power.
-We had a baptism within and without. I was next sent for by the
-servant of a white gentleman, to hold a meeting in his house in the
-evening. He invited the neighbors, colored and white, when I spoke
-according to the ability God gave me. It was pleasant to my poor
-soul to be there—Jesus was in our midst—and we gave glory to God.
-Yes, glory—glory be to God in the highest. “God forbid that I should
-glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ.” I boast not myself.
-Paul may plant and Apollos water, but God giveth the increase.
-I tried also to preach three times at a place 14 miles from here—had
-good meetings—backsliders were reclaimed and sinners convicted of
-sin, who I left in the hands of God, with the hope of meeting and recognizing
-again “when we arrive at home.”</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>[28]</span></p>
-
-<p>Returned back to Middletown. The next day the preacher of the
-circuit conveyed me to his place of appointment at Elkton. We had
-a wonderful outpouring of the spirit. At Frenchtown I spoke at 11
-o’clock, where I realized my nothingness, but, God’s name be praised,
-he helped me in the duty. Went again to Middletown, and from
-there to Canton’s Bridge, and talked to the people as best I could.
-Seven miles from this place I found, by the direction of a kind Providence,
-my own sister, who had been separated from me some thirty-three
-years. We were young when last we met, with less of the
-cares of life than now. Each heart then was buoyant with mildly
-hopes and pleasures—and little did we expect at parting that thirty-three
-years would pass over us, with its changes and vicissitudes, ere
-we should see each other’s face. Both were much altered in appearance,
-but we knew each other, and talked over the dealings of the
-Lord with us, retracing our wanderings in the world and “the days
-when life was young.”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Our days of childhood quickly pass,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And soon our happiest years are run—</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">As the pure dew that gems the grass</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Is dried beneath the summer sun.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">There’s such deceit—such guile in men,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Who would not be a child again?”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>During this visit I had three meetings in different directions in gentlemen’s
-houses, and a prayer meeting at my brother’s, who did not
-enjoy religion. My good old friend Mr. Lorton happened to be there,
-who told the people that he had been to my house—that he knew
-Mr. Lee (my husband) intimately, and that he had often preached for
-him while pastor of the Church at Snow Hill, N. J.</p>
-
-<p>I next attended and preached several times at a camp meeting,
-which continued five days. We had pentecostal showers—sinners
-were pricked to the heart, and cried mightily to God for succor from
-impending judgment, and I verily believe the Lord was well pleased
-at our weak endeavors to serve him in the tented grove. The elder
-in charge, on the last day of the camp, appointed a meeting for me
-in a dwelling house. Spoke from Acts ii, 41. The truth fastened in
-the hearts of two young women, who, after I was seated, came and
-fell down at my side, and cried for God to have mercy on them—we
-prayed and wrestled with the Lord, and both were made happy in
-believing, and are alive in the faith of the gospel. The next morning
-a brother preacher took me to St. Georgetown. From there I took
-stage to Wilmington, and called on my friend Captain Rial, in whose
-family I spent two days and nights. Went to Philadelphia to attend
-a camp-meeting. Returned again to W⸺, where I was taken sick
-with typhus fever, and was in the doctor’s hands for some days—but
-the Lord rebuked the disease, gave me my usual health again, and I
-returned back to Philadelphia.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>[29]</span></p>
-
-<p>The Bishop gave me an invitation to speak in Bethel Church; but
-here my heart fluttered with fear at the commencement, in a manner
-known but to those who feel their unworthiness in addressing new and
-large assemblies. My text was in Isaiah x. 10, 11. Previous to dismission,
-the Bishop gave me another appointment in Wesley Church
-for first day morning, where I labored to encourage believers, from
-Ephesians ii, 19. The comforter was with us—we were sprinkled as
-with clear water from above—the hands of those that were hanging
-down were lifted up, and we truly had a refreshing season. Glory to
-God for the manifestation of His Spirit. “Now therefore ye are no
-more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and
-of the household of God.”</p>
-
-<p>On the ensuing Thursday night, in Union Church, I had the opportunity
-of speaking a word for my Saviour again, and recommenced
-the impenitent to see to it that they took the advice of my text, in
-Rev. iii, 18. The Lord searched the heart as he did Jerusalem with
-a lighted candle, and there was a moving of the Spirit among the
-people.</p>
-
-<p>From Philadelphia I travelled on foot thirty miles to Downingtown,
-and gave ten sermons while there; and remember the cold day in December
-I walked sixteen miles from the above place to brother Wells’,
-where I staid one week, and labored both among colored and white.
-They had one class there. Three miles further, I talked on Lord’s
-day to an apparently hardened people, and next night preached in a
-School-house, after a ride of ten miles. The call of the Lord was for
-me now to go to West Chester, N. Y., where I remained a little period
-with brother Thomas Henry and brother Miller; preached in a School-house
-and in the Wesleyan Methodist Meeting-house. When prepared
-to go home, a request was sent me to preach in the Court-house
-of the county, to which I rode ten miles, and addressed the citizens
-on two evenings. The Lord strengthened his feeble instrument in the
-effort to win souls to Christ, for which my heart at this time was
-heavily burthened. Next morning I left for Westhaven, where I visited
-a School of boys and girls, and was much pleased to see them
-engaged and improving in their studies. How great the difference
-now, thought I, for the mental and moral culture of the young than
-when I was a child!</p>
-
-<p>In the month of June, 1823, I went on from Philadelphia to New
-York with Bishop Allen and several Elders, (including our present
-Rev. Bishop Brown,) to attend the New York Annual Conference of
-our denomination, where I spent three months of my time. We arrived
-about nine o’clock in the evening. As we left the boat, a person
-fell into the dock, and notwithstanding the effort made to save and
-find him, he was seen no more. ‘In the midst of life we are in death.’
-On the 4th of June I spoke in the Asbury Church, from Psalms c, 33.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>[30]</span>
-I think I never witnessed such a shouting and rejoicing time. The
-Church had then but recently adopted the African M. E. discipline.
-On the 5th I brought my master’s message to the Bethel Church—Text
-Isaiah lviii, 1. “Cry aloud, spare not; lift up thy voice like a
-trumpet, and show my people their transgressions, and the house of
-Jacob their sins.” The spirit of God came upon me; I spoke without
-fear of man, and seemed willing even there to be offered up; the
-preachers shouted and prayed, and it was a time long to be remembered.</p>
-
-<p>June 6. Spoke in the Church in High Street, Brooklyn, from Jer.
-ix, 1—“Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of
-tears, that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter
-of my people.” In these days I felt it my duty to travel up and
-down in the world, and promulgate the gospel of Christ, especially
-among my own people, though I often desired to be released from the
-great task. The Lord had promised to be with me, and my trust was
-in his strong arm.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">Renouncing every worldly thing,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Safe ’neath the shadow of thy wing,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">My sweetest thought henceforth shall be</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That all I want I find in thee,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">In thee, my God, in Thee.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I left my friend in Brooklyn, and went to Flushing, L. I. Here we
-had quite a revival feeling, and two joined society. Visited Jamaica
-and Jericho; spoke in brother B’s dwelling, in the church, and under
-a tree. Went to White Plains to the camp-meeting; the Lord was
-with us indeed; believers were revived, backsliders reclaimed, and
-sinners converted. Returned and spent a little time in Brooklyn,
-where I addressed the people from Rev. iii, 18, and John iii, 15.</p>
-
-<p>July 22. Spoke in Asbury Church from Acts xiii, 41—“Behold ye
-despisers, and wonder and perish.” I pointed out the portion of the
-hypocrite, the liar, the Sabbath-breaker, and all who do wickedly and
-die in their sins; they shall be to the judgment bar of Jehovah, and
-before an assembled universe hear their awful sentence, “Depart from
-me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels,”
-while the righteous shall be received “into life eternal.” On
-the 28th I went to Dutch Hill, L. I., and spoke before a congregation
-of white and colored, in a barn, as there was no other suitable place.
-I felt happy when I thought of my dear Redeemer, who was born in
-a stable and cradled in a manger, and we had a precious season.
-Brother Croker, of Brooklyn, and father Thompson were with me, at
-whose feet I desired rather to sit and learn, they being experienced
-“workmen that needed not to be ashamed.” But the Lord sends by
-whom he will.</p>
-
-<p>The next Sabbath I weakly attempted to address my friends in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>[31]</span>
-New York again. Took the words in Math. xxviii, 13, for my text—“Say
-ye, his disciples came by night, and stole him away while we
-slept.” The place was greatly crowded, and many came who could
-not get in. A class met here, to which the preacher invited all who
-desired to remain, and thirty persons tarried. He called upon me to
-lead, but He who led Israel over the Red Sea assisted, and it was a
-gracious time with us. Some who remained from curiosity were made,
-like Belshazzar, to tremble and weep, while the spirit strove powerfully
-with them. One experienced religion and joined society. I expect
-in the resurrection morning to meet many who were in that little
-company, in my Father’s house, where we shall strike hands no more
-to part; where our song of redemption shall be raised to God and the
-Lamb forever. Dear reader, if you have not, I charge you to make
-your peace with God while time and opportunity is given, and be one of
-that number who shall take part and lot in the first resurrection. Though
-I may never see you in the flesh, I leave on this page my solemn entreaty
-that you delay not to obtain the pardoning favor of God; that
-you leave not the momentous subject of religion to a sick bed or dying
-hour, but now, even now, seek the Lord with full purpose of heart,
-and he will be found of thee. “If any man sin, he has advocate with
-the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Oh that the world might taste and see</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The riches of his grace;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The arms of love that compass me,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Would all mankind embrace.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I visited a woman who was laying sick upon her death-bed. She
-told me “she had once enjoyed religion, but the enemy had cheated
-her out of it.” She knew that she must die in a very little while,
-and could not get well, and her agony of soul, in view of its unprepared
-state for a judgment to come, awoke every feeling of sympathy
-within me. Oh! how loud such a scene calls upon us to be “faithful
-unto death”—then shall we “receive a crown of life.” Also visited
-Mrs. Miller, who once “tasted that the Lord was good,” but had ceased
-now to follow him. She had been a Methodist for many years—got
-her feelings injured through some untoward circumstance—had fallen
-from grace, and now was sick. A good sister accompanied me; we
-conversed with Mrs. M., sung an appropriate hymn, and my friend
-supplicated the throne of grace in her behalf. She had frequently felt
-the need of a returning Saviour, and during prayer her heart became
-melted into tenderness. She cried aloud for mercy, wrestled like
-Jacob for the witness, and the Lord, faithful and true, “healed her
-backslidings,” and we left her happy in his father. Praise the Lord
-for his matchless grace. I entertained no doubt of her well-grounded
-hope; and on seeing such a display of God’s power, I was lost in
-wonder, love and praise. Let the backslider hear and take courage.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>[32]</span>
-Let all who are out of Christ hear the invitation—“Repent ye and be
-converted, for God hath called all men everywhere to repent.”</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Without reserve give Christ your heart,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Let him his righteousness impart—</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Then all things else he’ll freely give,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">With him you all things shall receive.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>With a serene and tranquil mind I now returned to Philadelphia.
-The Bishop was pleased to give me an appointment at Bethel Church,
-but a spirit of opposition arose among the people against the propriety
-of female preaching. My faith was tried—yet I felt my call to labor
-for souls none the less. “Shall the servant be above his Master?”
-The ministers of Jesus must expect persecution, if they would be faithful
-witnesses against sin and sinners—but shall they, “awed by a
-mortal’s form, conceal the word of God?” Thou God knowest my
-heart, and that thy glory is all I have in view. Shall I cease from
-sounding the alarm to an ungodly world, when the vengeance of offended
-heaven is about to be poured out, because my way is sometimes
-beset with scoffers, or those who lose sight of the great Object,
-and stop on the road to glory to contend about non-essentials? Rather
-let the messengers of God go on—let them not be hindered by the
-fashions and customs of a gainsaying and mis-loving generation, but
-with the crown in view, which shall deck the brow of those only
-who are “faithful unto death”—let them “cry aloud and spare not.”
-Who regarded the warnings of Noah? who believed in his report?
-Who among the antediluvians, that witnessed the preparations of this
-righteous man to save himself and family from a deluge of waters,
-believed him any thing else than a fanatic, deluded, and beside himself?
-Let the servants of Christ gird on the armor, and listen to
-the Captain’s voice: “Lo I am with you always, even unto the end.”
-With the promise of my Lord impressed upon my mind, I remained
-at home only a week, and walked twenty-one miles to Lumbertown,
-and preached in the Old Methodist Church and our African Church.
-Brother Joshua Edely was then a deacon there, and held a quarterly
-meeting soon after my reaching the place. He also appointed a love-feast
-in the morning, when the love that true believers enjoy at such
-scenes made the place akin to heaven. While here I spoke as the
-Spirit taught me from Solomon’s Songs. It was a happy meeting—refreshing
-to the thirsty soul—and we had a shout of the king in the
-camp. I shall never forget the kindness I received here from dear
-sister G. B. May the blessings of heaven be hers in this and the
-world to come.</p>
-
-<p>I travelled seven miles from the above place to Snow Hill on Sabbath
-morning, where I was to preach in the Church of which I was a
-member; and although much afflicted in body, I strove, by the grace
-of God, to perform the duty. This was once the charge of <span class="smcap">Joseph<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>[33]</span>
-Lee</span>. In this desk my lamented husband had often stood up before
-me, proclaiming the “acceptable year of the Lord”—here he labored
-with zeal and spent his strength to induce sinners to be “reconciled to
-God”—here his toils ended. And could it be, that a poor unworthy
-being like myself should be called to address his former congregation,
-and should stand in the same pulpit! The thought made me tremble.
-My heart sighed when memory brought back the image, and
-the reminiscences of other days crowded upon me. But why, my
-heart, dost thou sigh? He has ceased from his labor, and I here see
-his works do follow. It will be enough, if these, the people of his
-care, press on and gain the kingdom. It will be enough, if, on the
-final day, “for which all other days were made,” we pass through
-the gates into the city, and live again together where death cannot
-enter, and separations are unknown. Cease then, my tears—a little
-while, my fluttering heart! and the turf that covers my companion,
-perchance, may cover thee—a little while, my soul! if faithful, and
-the widow’s God will call thee from this valley of tears and sorrows
-to rest in the mansions the Saviour has gone to prepare for his people.
-“Good what God gives—just what he takes away.”</p>
-
-<p>My mind was next exercised to visited Trenton, N. J. I spoke for
-the people there, but soon had felt the cross so heavy. Perhaps it
-was occasioned through grieving over the past, and my feelings of
-loneliness in the world. A sister wished me to go with her to Bridgeport—where
-I found brother Orwin, then elder over that church.
-He gave me an appointment. We had a full house, and God’s power
-was manifest among the people, and I returned to the elder’s house
-rejoicing. The following day I walked fourteen miles to a meeting,
-where also we were greatly favored with the presence of God. Soon
-after this, I thought of going home to Philadelphia. I got about three
-miles on foot, when an apparent voice said “If thou goest home thou
-wilt die.” I paused for a moment, and not comprehending what it
-meant, pursued my journey. Again I was startled by something like
-a tapping on my shoulder, but, on turning round, I found myself alone,
-which two circumstances created a singular feeling I could not understand.
-I thought of Balaam when met by the angel in the way. I
-was taken sick and it seemed I should die in the road. I said I will
-go back, and walked about four miles to Bridgeport. Told a good
-sister my exercise, who was moved with sympathy, and got brandy
-and bathed me. On Wednesday night I spoke to the people at Trenton
-Bridge, and notwithstanding the opposition I had met with
-from brother Samuel R⸺, then on the circuit, the Lord supported
-the “woman preacher” and my soul was cheered. On
-Thursday I walked fourteen miles, when the friends applied to
-the elder to let me talk for them, but his prejudices also, against women
-preaching were very strong, and tried hard to disaffect the minds<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>[34]</span>
-of the people. The dear man has since gone to stand before that
-God who knows the secrets of all hearts—and where, I earnestly pray,
-he may find some who have been saved by grace through the instrumentality
-of female preaching.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Then here, O God, thy work fulfil;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">And from thy mercy’s throne</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">O grant me strength to do thy will,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">And to resist my own.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Norristown, Bucks county, January 6, 1824. Brother Morris conveyed
-me here at his own expense, and made application for places
-for me to speak. Addressed a large congregation on the fourth day
-after my introduction into the place, in the court-house, from Isaiah
-liiii. 1,—“Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of
-the Lord revealed?” I felt embarrassed in the commencement, but
-the Spirit came, and “helped our infirmities”—good attention, and
-some weeping. On the 18th I spoke in the academy—it was a solemn
-time, and the people came out in numbers to hear. I then
-walked four miles to brother Morris’s—spoke twice in the school-house,
-and once in a dwelling house.</p>
-
-<p>On the 14th April, I went with Bishop Allen and several elders to
-Baltimore, on their way to attend Conference; at the end of which
-the Bishop gave me permission to express a few thoughts for my Lord.
-On leaving the city of B., I travelled about 100 miles to Eastern
-Shore, Maryland. Brother Bailey was then laboring on that circuit,
-who received and treated me very kindly. We had several good
-meetings, and twice I spoke in Bethel Church, when the outpouring
-of the Spirit was truly great. In company with a good sister, who
-took a gig and horse, I travelled about three hundred miles, and labored
-in different places. Went to Denton African Church, and on
-the first Sabbath gave two sermons. The Church was in a thriving,
-prosperous condition, and the Lord blessed the word to our comfort.
-During the week I labored in the court-house before a large concourse
-of hearers. The Lord was unspeakably good, and one fell to the
-floor under the power.</p>
-
-<p>By request, I also spoke in the Old Methodist Church in Denton,
-which was full to overflowing. It was a happy meeting. My
-tongue was loosened, and my heart warm with the love of God and
-souls—a season yet sweet to my memory. From there I went to
-Greensboro’—the elder gave a sermon, after which I exhorted the
-poor sinner to prepare to meet the Lord in peace, before mercy was
-clear gone forever. The Old Methodist connexion gave an invitation
-for me to speak in their house, which I embraced, feeling thankful
-that the middle wall of partition had, thus far, been broken down.
-“He that feareth God and worketh righteousness shall be accepted of
-him”—not he who hath a different skin—not he who belongs to this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>[35]</span>
-denomination, or, to that—but “he that feareth God.” My Master
-is no respecter of persons. May the partition walls that divide His
-sincere followers be broken down by the spirit of love.</p>
-
-<p>In Whitehall Chapel I spoke to a respectable congregation, from
-Isaiah liii. 1. Though in a slave country, I found the Omnipresent
-One was with us. Dr. Clarke took us home to dine with his family—for
-which uncommon attention I felt highly gratified. I believe
-him a Christian in heart, and one, no doubt, who has read the words
-of the Saviour: “Whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these
-little ones a cup of cold water only, shall in no wise lose his reward.”
-And, notwithstanding the doctor was a Presbyterian, Mr. Buly had
-the privilege of baptizing two of their colored children.</p>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p>I stopped next at Concord, and in the Old Methodist connexion tried
-to encourage the Lord’s people to persevere. God displayed His
-power by a general outpouring of the Spirit—sinners cried for mercy,
-while others shouted for joy. Spoke also to a congregation of colored
-and white at Stanton Mills; and arrived again at Eastern Shore,
-where I spoke in Bethel Church during Quarterly Meeting. Attended
-their love-feast, where several joined society, and many encouraging
-testimonies were given by young converts that “God hath power on
-earth to forgive sins.” May they be faithful stewards of the manifold
-gifts of God—and never be ashamed to confess what the Lord
-had done for them. Many lose the witness out of the heart by withholding
-their testimony from their friends and neighbors of the power
-of God to save. They run well for a season, but the tempter whispers
-“not now”—and by and by the soul becomes barren and unfruitful.
-May God help the young converts to “watch,” and tell
-around what a dear Saviour they have found.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Ashamed of Jesus!—yes, I may,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">When I’ve no guilt to wash away—</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">No tears to wipe—no good to crave—</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">No fears to quell—no soul to save.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>June 10th, 1824. Left Eastern Shore for a journey to Bath, and
-went around the circuit with brother J. B., the elder. In the Old
-Methodist Church, at Fory’s Neck, I had the privilege of speaking to
-a large congregation, which was made the power of God unto salvation.
-Visited Lewistown, and had a blessed meeting in the Methodist
-Church. The tears of the penitent flowed sweetly, which always
-encourages me to persevere in proclaiming the glad tidings of a
-risen Saviour to my fellow beings. When the heart is thus melted
-into tenderness, I feel assured the Lord sanctions the feeble effort of
-His poor servant—it is a good omen to my mind that the mourner is
-not forsaken of God, and that he yet stands knocking at the door for
-admittance. Oh! that those who weep for an absent Jesus may be
-comforted by hearing Him say—“Thy sins, which were many, are
-all forgiven thee: go in peace and sin no more.”</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>[36]</span></p>
-
-<p>Elder J. B. preached in Greensboro’, where I attended, and had a
-quickening time. Some enmity had existed among the brethren, but
-the spirit of love got the ascendancy, and the lion became as the
-lamb. The gospel is the best remedy to subdue the evil passions of
-men that has ever been discovered. Dear Master, let Thy gospel
-spread to earth’s remotest bounds.</p>
-
-<p>I have travelled, in four years, sixteen hundred miles and of that
-I walked two hundred and eleven miles, and preached the kingdom of
-God to the falling sons and daughters of Adam, counting it all joy for
-the sake of Jesus. Many times cast down but not forsaken; willing to
-suffer as well as love. I spoke at Harris’s Mills, in a dwelling house,
-to a large concourse of people, from Paul’s Epistle to the Ephesians,
-xviii. 19-20. I felt much drawn out, in the Spirit of God, meanwhile
-from my feelings. I observed there were some present that never
-would meet me again. Mr. J. B., the elder, then requested me to
-lead the class. Much mourning, weeping and rejoicing. Four days
-afterwards, a man that sat under this sermon, (a shoemaker by occupation)
-fell dead from his bench without having any testimony of a
-hope in Christ. How dreadful to relate the wicked shall not live out
-half their days. In Easton I spoke from the Evan. John, 1 chap. 45
-ver., the Lord’s time. Then proceeded to Dagsberry, 25 miles,
-preached in Bethel Church to a multitude of people, it being to them
-a new thing, but only the old made more manifest. Bless God for
-what my heart feels, for a good conscience is better than a sacrifice.
-Two sermons preached in said Church, I spoke from Acts 13 chap.,
-41 ver.,—the power of God filled the place—some shouted, others
-mourned, some testified God for Christ’s sake had forgiven sin, whilst
-others were felled to the floor. From thence we went to Sinapuxom,
-spoke on Sabbath day to a large congregation from Num. 24 chap.,
-17 ver,—the Lord gave light, life and liberty on that portion of Scripture.
-Great time. The elder closed the meeting, the memory of
-which will be sweet in eternity. I intended to take an appointment,
-but being taken sick the elder filled the appointment, and while
-preaching, there were 10 or 11 white men came and said they wanted
-to see the preacher; he sent for them to come into the house, but they
-seemed afraid or refused; after he had finished, they came to the
-door to know by what authority he was preaching—but it was me
-they were after, but I was fortified, for their laws, by my credentials,
-having the United States seal upon them,—they tried to get him out
-of the house, they said, on business. But he told them he would
-meet them at 9 o’clock in the morning before the magistrate, seven
-miles distant. Brother J. B. then took my credentials and also
-showed his own, and, upon examination, the magistrate said, she is
-highly recommended and I am bound to protect her. An under-officer,
-anxious to get hold of my papers, very much opposed to our being<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>[37]</span>
-in the State, tried hard to frighten us out of it, and went to lay his
-hands on it, but was rebuked by the magistrate; and two days after
-the magistrate sent word to me to go on and preach, he did not care
-if I preached till I died. I never met them but told the friends that
-God would make an example of them before one year. My mind
-led me to Solsbury and to Snow Hill—the brother, through persuasion,
-did not go, for fear of some difficulty, under which consideration I
-declined going for that time, I then returned to Easton, but my mind
-still led me to pay that religious visit, which was still accomplished
-by a sister and myself. I called on brother Massey, a preacher, who
-conducted us to Snow Hill and Solsbury. In the afternoon, the elder
-and one of the Trustees of the white Methodist Church, called on me
-to know of my faith and doctrine, and, while conversing, the spirit of
-the Lord breathed upon us—we had groans and shedding of tears—that
-evening the Elder gave me an appointment in the colored church
-to a large congregation, and we had a powerful time, sinners awakened
-and backsliders reclaimed. So great was the time that the
-meeting lasted until three or four o’clock in the morning. It was
-like a Camp meeting, they came seven miles distance from only three
-or four hours’ notice. Next morning we left for Snow Hill, the Elder
-sent down for the friends to take care of us all, and our board, with the
-horses, should be paid for, consequently we were treated with great
-hospitality. I preached in the Old Methodist Church to an immense
-congregation of both the slaves and the holders, and felt great liberty
-in word and doctrine; the power of God seemed without intermission.
-We left there and rode 16 miles, spoke to a small company of people.
-In the afternoon to a large congregation, chiefly Presbyterians,
-and at many other places too tedious for me to mention, I preached
-twenty-seven sermons and then returned to Easton again, where I
-was informed that the constable who was so enraged against me before
-was then dying; the other white man who came and set at the
-end of the table twice while I was laboring, thinking I would say
-something to implicate myself and wanted me arrested so bad, had
-been sold and his family broke up; it is thus the Lord fights for Israel.</p>
-
-<p>I then made an appointment at a place called the Hole in the Wall,
-it was a little settlement of coloured people, but we had no Church,
-but used a dwelling house, and had a large congregation. I had no
-help but an old man, one hundred and odd years of age; he prayed,
-and his prayers made us feel awful, he died in the year 1825, and
-has gone to reap the reward of his labor; freed from the toils and
-cares of life, no more to labor under a hard task master, but to rest
-where the slave is freed from his master. I strove then to fill the appointment
-at 11 o’clock in the morning, from Daniel 5 chap. 27 ver.,
-the declaration was, there is no other way under heaven that men can
-be saved only through Jesus Christ; the Lord gave me great light on<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>[38]</span>
-this subject. At 3 o’clock, in the afternoon, we stood in the open air
-in the woods, and I spoke from 12 chap. 2-3 ver. I felt greater liberty
-on this subject than the other; the Lord was with me; of a
-truth I felt the force of it now. Glory to God. Who can constrain
-against the power of God? We had people of all descriptions, from
-the true Christian to the Devil, and from slave-holder to slave. We
-visited Georgetown Jail, saw four men there sentenced to be hung,
-two white men and two colored; one of the white men, by the name
-of Sharp had killed all his family, except his oldest daughter; she
-was the most hardened wretch I ever saw; I read a chapter and
-conversed with them. Sharp treated it with contempt, but the other
-answered with a degree of humility; but they were hung according
-to the laws of their state.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">But O, their end,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Their dreadful end!</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I was invited by one of the Trustees of the Old Methodist Church
-to pay them a visit on the ensuing Sabbath morning. I made the appointment
-for said day. I left Georgetown on the morning early,
-half past ten o’clock we arrived in Milford; Church bell was ringing.
-We were conducted into the Church; a local preacher was in the pulpit
-and had prayed, but was asked to come down by another who invited
-me there. I spoke for them and afterwards they gave out for
-another appointment at night, but it caused a controversy among themselves,
-and they threw it on him to come and see if I would fill it.
-Previous to this the coloured preachers told me there was controversy
-about woman preaching. But he came and asked me how long I had
-been preaching the Gospel. I answered, rising, 5 or 6 years. He said
-it was something new. I told him it seemed to be supposed so. I
-referred him to Mrs. Fletcher, of England, an able preacher and wife
-of Mr. Fletcher, a great and worthy minister of the Parish. He
-asked why I did not go to the Quakers. I told him I was sent to the
-Methodists. I asked if he had a sister in the Church, and she witnessed
-a Christian life, and was called and qualified to preach, do you
-think you would be justified before God, to stop her? He has not
-answered me yet. I found it was prejudice in his mind. He talked
-as if he had not known what the operation of the Spirit of God was.
-We may say, with propriety, he had not tarried at Jerusalem long
-enough. When about to part, he asked me if I would come, but I
-could not then promise. At night, the people came in their carriages
-from the country, but were disappointed, for I spoke in a colored
-Church. The doors and windows were opened on account of
-the heat, but were crowded with people; pride and prejudice were
-buried. We had a powerful time. I was quite taken out of myself—the
-meeting held till day-break; but I returned to my home.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>[39]</span>
-They told me that sinners were converted, backsliders reclaimed,
-mourners comforted, and believers built up in the most holy faith.
-Then they wished us to stay until next night to preach again; but I
-thought it best to leave them hungry. Previous to this I was sent
-for by a slave-holder to come to his house to preach three funeral
-sermons, all at one time, two grown persons and one child; they had
-been dead about a year, but their graves were only filled up even
-with the earth. I spoke standing in the door of his dwelling to a
-great congregation, from the 2 Book of Samuel, 12 chap. 23 ver.—dwelling
-much on the certainty of the child’s happiness, through the
-redemption of Christ—shewing how men might be saved living in accordance
-with the truth. When finished we fell in procession and
-moved to the graves of the departed. Brother Massey rehearsed the
-funeral ceremony, then the graves were raised and made oval, as
-usual, a most affecting scene, one of the deceased being the mother
-of two little girls there present. They were so affected, it seemed
-they would go in fits; several persons tried to pacify them, but
-in vain. It was a solemn time; many were deeply affected that day
-at the graves, and mourning of the whites in the house, but they
-treated us kindly, and we left them, visiting many places too tedious
-to mention. I met a Camp meeting of the African Methodist
-Episcopal Church at Denton. The Elder was much encouraged in
-commencing the Camp. Although in a slave State, we had every
-thing in order, good preaching, a solemn time, and long to be remembered.
-Some of the poor slaves came happy in the Lord; walked
-from 20 to 30, and from that to seventy miles, to worship God. Although
-through hardships they counted it all joy for the excellency
-of Christ; and, before day, they, or a number of them, had to be at
-home, ready for work; but some said they came as sinners before
-God, but went away as new creatures in Christ; and they could not
-be disputed. My heart glows with joy while I write; truly God is
-inscrutable. The Elder, J. B. then appointed a Camp meeting within
-five miles of Easton, too near the town, but it was done to glorify
-God. Yet it seemed there was not that general good done like the
-previous time. He gave me an appointment on Sunday afternoon; to
-myself I appeared lost; thought I was doing nothing, but the south
-wind from the hill of the Lord began to blow upon the spices of his
-garden. The power of God arrested a person who started to run, but
-fell in the flight, and begged God for mercy and obtained it. After
-the sermon, which was the first of my being apprized of it, but no
-merit to me, but all glory to God, for the good done at Camp meetings,
-though much persecuted, but they are a glorious meeting to me. I
-pray God to protect the camp-meetings while I thank him for the invention.
-Various are the operations of the Spirit of God on the human
-family. We must believe in the truth of God, and then we can<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>[40]</span>
-behold the mysteries and enjoy the truth of them with joy and thanksgiving.
-I went to speak about 10 miles from Centreville at early
-candle light—warm weather—in a dwelling house, the largest congregation
-being out-of-doors. I felt an open mind, the power of God
-fell upon the assembly in open air, and I heard an awful cry. A
-woman had started, jumped over the fence and run, but fell and rose
-again; that woman contended until she found redemption in Jesus
-Christ. I went to a place called Beaver Dams and spoke there; left
-there for Hillsborough, and spoke there to a large congregation; from
-there to Greensborough, and preached in white Methodist Church.
-The visit not so prosperous; from there to Boomsborough. We were
-much favoured and approbated by the people, and blessed with the
-presence of the Lord in power. I then preached at Cecil Cross
-roads in an old meeting house, almost down, to a large congregation,
-and it was warm. I was informed a gentleman rode fourteen miles
-to attend that meeting. Previous to this the Methodists had almost
-died away, a very few excepted at that place, but from that time they
-took a rise as I was informed by two young ladies from there. In
-about 5 years after I left they built a large Church on that same spot
-where the old one stood, and had a fine congregation; from there
-brother J. B. appointed a Quarterly Meeting on Mr. John Peaker’s
-Island, for a society of 60 members, which was composed altogether
-of the said gentleman’s slaves. We were entertained in the best of
-style, had a powerful meeting, and a great manifestation of the power
-of God. From there we returned to Easton a second time, and were
-entertained by the overseer very highly at Mr. John Peakey’s Island.
-Went to Baltimore, from there I visited Hales’ Mills, and preached
-three sermons, much favored of the Lord by his presence, after which
-I returned to Baltimore. The elder gave me an appointment and
-collection, and I returned to Philadelphia. And on Sunday morning
-Bishop Allen gave me an appointment in Bethel Church, and we had
-a shout in the Camp of Israel.</p>
-
-<p>I had spent six months in Maryland and I only remained in this
-city three or four weeks, during which time the Lord was with me,
-and opened my way through opposition, but I felt willing to suffer
-cheerfully.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">Through tribulations deep</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">The way to glory is.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I also preached in the Union Church, the Lord verified his promise
-according to what he told Mary, to go, he would meet her, whomsoever
-I will put forth I will go before, so there was a shaking among
-the dry bones. My mind soon became oppressed and craved to travel.
-In 1825 I left Philadelphia for a journey through Pennsylvania. I
-spoke first at Weston; we had an elder on West Chester Circuit,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>[41]</span>
-named Jacob Richardson. We had buried a young Christian before
-preaching the sermon, and gave me the sacrament sermon in the afternoon.
-I spoke from Matt. 26 chap. 26-27 ver. I felt as solemn
-as death; much weeping in the Church, tears stole down the faces of
-the people.</p>
-
-<p>Jacob Richardson was a spiritual preacher. God attended the word
-with power, and blessed his labors much on his circuit. From there
-a friend carried me to Downingtown, where I took stage and went on
-to Lancaster; but prospect not so good there; they had a new Church
-but not paid for; the proprietor took the key in possession and deprived
-them of worshipping God in it. But I spoke in a dwelling house,
-and I felt a great zeal for the cause of God to soften that man’s heart,
-or kill him out of the way; one had better die than many. Brother
-Israel Williams, a few days, called to converse with him on the subject,
-and he gave him the key; he was then on his death-bed, and
-died in a short time afterwards, and we must leave him in the hands
-of God, for he can open and no man can shut. I went on to Columbia
-and spoke in the Church, and my tongue fails to describe the encouragement
-I met with. The Lord converted poor mourners, convicted
-sinners, and strengthened believers in the most holy faith.
-God’s name be glorified for the display of his saving power. I led
-class, held prayer meetings, and left with a good conscience for little
-York. The first sermon I preached was in the Church at 10 o’clock
-in the morning, from Mat. xxvi, 26, 27, to a large congregation. My
-faith it seemed almost failed me, for when I got in the stand, so hard
-was the task that I trembled, and my heart beat heavy, but in giving
-out the hymn I felt strength of mind, and before I got through, I felt
-so much of life and liberty in the word, I could but wonder, and in
-the doctrine of Christ it was a sacramental sermon indeed to my soul.
-I spent some weeks there, and we enjoyed good meetings and powerful
-outpourings of the Spirit. I truly met with both good and bad;
-my scenes were many and my feelings various. I bless the Lord
-that the prayers of the righteous availeth much. After freeing my
-mind, I passed on to York Haven, and preached in a School-house to
-a white congregation; I was not left alone, but was treated very well
-by a white Methodist lady. I took lodgings at her house all night;
-next afternoon took stage for Harrisburg, and when I stopped at the
-Hotel a gentleman introduced me to the Steward, who took charge of
-me and escorted me to Mr. Williams, where I took supper. It was
-on a New Year’s evening; the colored congregation had expected me
-and made a fire in our Church, but being late when I arrived, they
-had gone to hear a sermon in a white Methodist Church, and I had
-retired to rest a while in the evening. When they returned they
-came after me, taking no excuse, and I had to come down stairs, go<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>[42]</span>
-to the Church, and preach a sermon for them, then 10 o’clock at night.
-The text from Acts xv, 36. Hymn 250th, as follows:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">And now my soul another year</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Of thy short life is past,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">I cannot long continue here,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And this may be the last.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>The effects of the gospel of Christ was no less than at other great
-seasons, but was wonderful—backsliders reclaimed and sinners converted—there
-was mourning, weeping, shouting and praising of God
-for what he had done. I preached several sermons, and was well
-treated by all circles of people. We had large congregations of well-behaved
-people; and feeling my work done in this part, I proceeded
-to Carlisle, Pa. There was a small body of members; I spoke and
-led class for them during the time I was there, which was ten days;
-felt my discharge of God, and took stage to Shippensburg. There
-was great success at this place; fifteen joined the Church; some of
-the most hardened sinners became serious and reformed. I was astonished
-at the wonderful operations of the Spirit, and the immense
-congregations. At the first sermon the house was crowded, and I
-had the good attention of the people. A man came into the house
-intoxicated, and offered to interrupt by speaking, but a gentleman put
-him out so quietly that it had no effect upon the meeting. When I
-contemplate the goodness of God to the human family, in putting them
-in a proper capacity of choosing the way of salvation, I feel sometimes
-almost lost, to think that God has called such a worm as I to
-spread the common Saviour’s name. But said the Lord, “I will send
-by whom I will”—praise the Lord who willeth not the death of sinners—“as
-I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure in the death of
-the wicked, but that they turn and live.”</p>
-
-<p>I then proceeded on to Chambersburg by stage, and met with one
-Rev. Winton, who displayed much of a christian disposition, and conversed
-freely with me on the most particular points of the God-Head,
-for my instruction, showing his benevolence. He knew I was a
-stranger—he had friends to go to at that place, but he offered to pay
-my bill for a room at the Inn. I never have forgot the goodness of
-that gentleman, who, I believe, to be a great gospel minister. I stopt
-at brother Snowden’s, who were very kind to me. The Lord continued
-to pour out His Spirit and clear the way for me, and also continued
-to convict, convert, and reclaim the backsliders in heart. There
-were very large congregations, both in and out of doors, and great
-revivals throughout the circuit. The elders generally treated me
-well, for which may the Lord bless them and their labors in his vineyard,
-and add to the Church such as shall be forever saved from
-the power of sin—may I take heed lest I fall, while I teach others.
-Saith the Apostle: “Paul may plant and Apollos water, but God must<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>[43]</span>
-give the increase,” for which I feel thankful. I remained in this
-place for some weeks, but being debilitated in body, I left for Philadelphia
-about the middle of April. On my return, I met with such a
-severe trial of opposition, that I thought I never would preach again,
-but the Apostle says, “ye are not your own but are bought with a
-price.” I feel glad that God is able to keep all that put their trust
-in him, though the mis-steps of others often interrupt our own way—I
-always found friends on different parts of Globe. I preached and
-led classes on my return. Praise God for his delivering grace—“Oh
-the depth of the riches” of the glory of God, how unsearchable are
-his ways; they are past finding out—a sea without bottom or shore.
-One thing is encouraging, “When he who is my life shall appear, I
-shall be like him.” “I know my Redeemer liveth, and shall stand
-on the latter day upon the earth, and though worms destroy this body,
-yet in my flesh shall I see God.” Lord help me to keep this confidence.
-Rev. Richard Williams, a gentle and christian-minded man,
-treated me well. God would not suffer me to be destroyed. It is not by
-might or by power, but by the Spirit, saith the Lord of hosts. Dear
-reader, give ear to the truth, for the mouth of the Lord has spoken it.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">If such a worm as I can spread</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">The common Saviour’s name,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Let him who raised thee from the dead,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Quicken my mortal frame.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>On my return I stopped at Lancaster; the Church was opened, and I
-preached to large congregations, and with powerful success; the dead
-were brought to life by the preaching of the cross of Christ. From
-there I left for Philadelphia.</p>
-
-<p>In July, 1824, I felt an exercise of mind to take a journey to Reading,
-Pa., to speak to the fallen sons and daughters of Adam. I left
-the city and stopped at Norristown on my way to Reading. I spoke
-in the Academy to a respectable congregation, the same evening I
-arrived there. I felt a degree of liberty in speaking, though it was
-a quiet meeting, and I also felt thankful that the Lord would manifest
-himself through such a worm as me. Next morning I walked four
-miles and stopped at Littleton Morris’s, and preached two sermons on
-the Sabbath day, and God struck a woman, and she had liked to have
-fallen to the floor; I spoke in the Dunkard’s meeting house. This
-ended my visit with them at this time. On Tuesday I walked three
-miles to Schuylkill, to take the Canal boat on Wednesday morning.
-I met in company with a Presbyterian minister and lady on the boat;
-they treated me very kindly indeed. We arrived in Reading about
-7 o’clock in the evening. I was recommended to a family in that
-place, the man of which had once confessed religion, but had fallen
-from grace, and they were very kind to me. The next morning I enquired
-for other respectable families of color, and an elderly lady of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>[44]</span>
-color that belonged to the white connexion, and the only colored Methodist
-in the place at that time, conveyed me to Mrs. Murray’s, where
-I remained a while; then the elderly lady, just mentioned, feeling
-interested for me, went to the proprietors of the Court-house with me,
-to see if we could get it to preach in, and like Esther the Queen, who
-fasted and prayed, and commanded the men of Jerusalem and the
-women of Zion to pray; as she approached the King the sceptre was
-bowed to her, and her request was answered to the saving of Mordecai,
-and all the Jewish nation. When we approached this gentleman,
-who was the head Trustee of the Protestant Church, I showed
-him my recommendation, and he answered me, “Madam, you can
-have it,” and I felt humble to God for the answer. I felt it my duty
-to preach to the citizens, and accordingly made an appointment for
-Sunday afternoon at 4 o’clock. Rev. James Ward, a colored Presbyterian,
-assembled with us, although he was so prejudiced he would
-not let me in his pulpit to speak; but the Lord made a way where
-there was no way to be seen; there was no person to intercede until
-this sister tried to open the way; the men of color, with no spirit of
-christianity, remained idle in the enterprize, but we got possession and
-we had a large concourse of people. I spoke with the ability God
-gave me. I met with a family of color, but very respectable, that
-formerly had belonged to our Church in Baltimore; they invited me
-to their house, and it was a home to me, praise God. I held a meeting
-in their house previous to holding meetings in the Court-house;
-the white brethren and sisters assembled with us. We called on a
-minister’s lady, and she treated me very kindly, while he, like a
-Christian, united and helped to go through with the meetings. I visited
-the Quaker friends (amounting to four only) then in the place, and
-very pleasant visits they were. A great number of christian friends
-called on me, among the rest this minister’s lady, who left a donation
-in my hand, consequently the way was made where there was no
-way, but I left in friendship. Praise God I feel the approbation now.
-It is to be lamented, that James Ward, colored, with his over-ruling
-prejudice, which he manifested by saying no woman should stand in
-his pulpit, and with all the advantages of a liberal education, was in
-a few weeks after I left there, turned out of the Church.</p>
-
-<p>On returning to Philadelphia, I stopped at Pottsgrove and found a Society
-of colored persons, christians I believe. We had solemn meetings
-there; I felt strength of mind. I met kind friends there, and
-visited a Church about six miles off; preached in the morning; the
-Lord was with us; of this truth my soul is a witness; in the afternoon
-I preached to a large congregation. Next morning I left for Philadelphia.
-I continued to preach, paid some short visits about, and was
-welcomed home again.</p>
-
-<p>I left Philadelphia again for Lewistown, Del., to attend a camp<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>[45]</span>
-meeting of the African Methodist Episcopal connexion, of which I
-was a member, to be held in Gov. Paynter’s Woods. There was immense
-large congregations, and a greater display of God’s power I
-never saw. The people came from all parts, without distinction of
-sex, size, or color, and the display of God’s power commenced from
-singing; I recollect a brother Camell standing under a tree singing,
-and the people drew nigh to hear him, and a large number were
-struck to the ground before preaching began, and signs and wonders
-followed. There appeared to be a great union with the white friends.
-James Towson was the Elder holding the camp; he was in the bloom
-of the gospel of Christ. But poor brother, may the Lord give him a
-Peter’s look by the way of mercy. Right Rev. Bishop Allen was present.
-The ministry were all for me, and the Elder gave me an appointment,
-and the Governor with a great concourse came to hear the
-weak female. My heart beat, my limbs trembled, and my voice was
-faint, but I spoke from Eccles. xi, 9, 10. After I took my text, it appeared
-to me as if I had nothing to do but open my mouth, and the
-Lord filled it, consequently I was much encouraged: it was an immense
-assembly of people.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">Content with beholding his face,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">I all to his pleasure resigned.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>After the camp-meeting was over, the Elder visited another camp-meeting,
-and left me in liberty to preach around the circuit, which I
-did, and afterwards returned to Lewistown, and spoke in the old
-Methodist meeting-house; I had a great time among my colored brethren.
-I feel thankful to my friends for their kindness to me, especially
-to brother Peter Lewis, whose house was a home to me. I had
-much happiness in leading class and prayer meetings; preaching the
-gospel seemed to be the great task. Brother Lewis conveyed me to
-Georgetown; I spoke in our colored people’s Church, and we enjoyed
-ourselves very much; the Lord drew people from all quarters; a
-wonderful outpouring of the Spirit indeed; weeping in all directions.
-It is a good sign to see tears of contrition stealing down the cheeks of
-the hearers; it makes me believe the word is sanctioned. The last
-place was at the head of the river; I then returned to Lewistown,
-and in a few days I left for Philadelphia. I had a very uncomfortable
-passage; very sea-sick indeed—the vessel could not come out of
-the mouth of the creek for a couple of days, in consequence of a severe
-storm, after which we arrived in the city on Tuesday morning.
-After a short stay in the city, I took a visit to Trenton, Dec. 25. I
-spoke as usual, for there we had lively meetings, after which I had
-no home, but the Lord provides, for sister Roberts and family were
-my friends and took me in, and we often had sweet counsel together.
-From there I went to Princeton. The Elder, Joseph Harper, of our<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>[46]</span>
-connexion, was a friend to me, but I had to withstand a beast at Princeton,
-in opposition, like the one I had to front on Bucks county circuit;
-the former named Thomas Voris, a local preacher, and using the language
-of the Psalmist prophesying in reference to the Saviour, “mine
-equal, my guide hath lifted up his heel against me.” We had preached—he
-invited me to come to his house to hold meetings the next
-week, but I was taken sick for a few days, but in the interval, S. R.,
-of Attleborough Circuit, had a Quarterly meeting. They consulted
-together to stop me from preaching in Princeton; so his door was shut,
-but bless the Lord, another was opened, Brother Thomas Vinsant,
-his sister’s husband, a Christian man, opened his house. We had a
-powerful time. I came in the town on Saturday, the next day I
-walked two miles and spoke twice. It was Thomas’ appointment on
-Sabbath morning, and he had but two persons to meet him in class.
-An invitation came to me to make an appointment for Wednesday
-night in the Coloured Presbyterian Church, upon the grant of Rev.
-Mr. Woodhall, elder of that order in Princeton. Thos. Vorris, though
-a Methodist, was like a roaring lion—went to Elder Woodhall for
-him to stop it, as I was informed. But the meeting went on, it was
-a respectable, and comfortable congregation. I preached and led
-class and prayer meetings, and read, and explained the Scriptures.
-We had mourning and rejoicing, and I saw the kingdom of Satan fall.
-When Brother J. H. came round again, from some cause, he removed
-Thomas from that class, as they would not meet him, and placed him
-over one of five or six persons; also impeached him, taking his license
-from him, and left him only verbally licenced. Glory to God
-for his Divine power. I do not rejoice for his downfall, but for God’s
-grace which enables me to stand against the enemies of the Cross.
-Glory to God, I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the
-power of God unto salvation. I spoke from Ephe. 2d chap. 8th ver.
-I felt life and liberty in word and doctrine. Thank God for the victory,
-Brother Oakham, one of the Elders of the Coloured Presbyterian
-Church, invited me to their house, and himself and wife treated
-me like Christians, which, I believe, they were; my heart glows toward
-them. I held a meeting in a dwelling house.</p>
-
-<p>Jan., 1827. Contemplating on the great responsibility I owe to my
-God for my stewardship, I fain would go round the Cross or shrink
-beneath the load, but I rest upon the promises of God, which are as
-firm of the pillars of heaven. My labors here cease a little.</p>
-
-<p>April, 1827. My health having been bad, I have not travelled so
-largely, and in this, as in some other moments of reflection, I felt
-somewhat oppressed, and I resorted to the Hymn Book for something
-to suit my feelings; the poetry as follows:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">1. Soon as I heard my Father say,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">Ye children seek my grace,</div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>[47]</span>
-    <div class="verse indent4">My heart replies, without delay,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">I’ll seek my father’s face.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">2. Let not thy face be hid from me,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">Nor frown my soul away,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">God of my life I fly to thee</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">In a distressing day.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">3. Should friends and kindred, near and dear,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">Leave me to want and die.</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">My God will make my life his care,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">And all my wants supply.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">4. My fainting flesh had died with grief,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">Had not my soul believed</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">To see thy grace prove a relief,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">Nor was my hope deceived.</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">5. Wait on the Lord, ye trembling Saints,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">And keep your courage up,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent4">He’ll raise your spirit when it faints,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent6">And far exceed your hope.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>However I went to Baltimore in the same month with the Bishop
-and Elders, and enjoyed myself under great preaching, and preached
-several sermons. Praise God, and the slain of the Lord appeared to
-be many. After Conference, my mind led me over to Eastern Shore
-the second time; spent a few days with the Church. (Peter D.
-Schuman, Elder of the charge) and then returned to Baltimore, from
-there to the city of Philadelphia, and then made some short visits from
-40 to 60, and from that to 100 miles round about; then down to Lewistown
-Camp-meeting, the second time; then to a Camp-meeting at
-Mount Ephraim, N. J. The last of August I left for New York Camp,
-on arriving there I spoke once or twice. The same as at other places,
-our camp-meeting was not as great as I have seen before. I spoke
-in both the Churches. We had a good time together, rejoicing in the
-Lord. I left then for Albany; had a pleasant passage up the North
-river, one hundred and sixty miles; the mountains and their stupendous
-looks preached to me in my journey through. Oh, the wisdom of
-God, and how marvellous in our eyes; enough to convince the infidel,
-yea, the Atheist, that there is some first cause. From the effects produced,
-look at the ingenuity of mankind, which actually comes from
-God, and is displayed in building steamboats, and other great novelties
-in mechanism. We accomplished the route the same day we started,
-and I found myself entirely among strangers. But I made inquiry for
-Methodist friends, and found brother Streeter, a coloured family, very
-respectable. They treated me very kind; they were under the white
-Bishop, and I under the coloured. But the same faith, same doctrine,
-same Baptism, same spirit. Glory to God. Among the coloured people,
-the Baptists had the ascendancy. There was a large hall prepared
-for me, and we had a large congregation of different denominations.
-I spoke from these words and this Gospel of the kingdom<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>[48]</span>
-shall be preached unto all the world as for a witness, and then shall
-the end come. God owned the word, sinners screamed; some fell
-to the floor, others wept, while Christians rejoiced. A lady of color
-was present, though she was a member of the Dutch Presbyterian
-Church; her husband belonged to no Church, but was under an exercise
-of mind. The Lord reached his heart, he mourned more than
-three days. They sent for me to come to their house. I paid them
-a visit, and held prayer meeting at their house. That Sabbath two
-weeks he joined the Methodist Church. I spoke three times the first
-Sabbath afternoon; we had a large congregation, at night still larger.
-Text. Never man spake like this man. God’s spirit was poured out in
-a miraculous manner. On the ensuing third day evening I spoke
-again, from these words. And came seeking fruit on the tree and
-found none. To all appearance there was nothing done, but God directed
-the word to the heart of a little girl, a gentleman’s daughter,
-between eleven and twelve years of age. She joined the Church before
-I left there. A good old Missionary, by the name of Mitchell,
-came to the city before I left, and preached three sermons, in which
-there was a great revival. The Elder appointed prayer meetings,
-north and south of the city of Albany. I preached two or three
-sermons in a school house, the last I spoke was in Brother Streeter’s
-house, from St. Matt. Chap. 21 ver. 12th. I thank God for the comfortable
-visit I had there in the discharge of my duty. This Methodist
-preacher, Mitchell, had a book with him called the Essence of
-John Steward, a coloured man, with his miraculous call to the ministry,
-the first one who succeeded in Christianizing the Methodist Indians
-in Sandusky and that province, and he sold them in Albany,
-and it seemed to have its desired effect also with the revival, in
-encouraging us to hold a fast.</p>
-
-<p>How good to contemplate or to think the heathen has caught the
-sound of salvation through the name of Jesus, our Lord. I saw a
-goodly number added to the Church on Sabbath-day. I still continued
-engaged in my mind with the Lord, in their behalf, when I was
-informed that they had three and four of an evening at their prayer
-meetings, then my mind felt at liberty to leave for Schenectady.
-Sister Streeter rode with me fourteen miles; I stopped eleven days,
-at which place there was a large upper room that was appropriated for
-a preaching place, where I spoke to a small number of coloured persons
-several times. They were under the white elder, he was a
-friend to me, and appointed a meeting for me in the white Brother’s
-house to speak for them. We had a favourable time. But the people,
-feeling an uninterested spirit in propagating the religion of Jesus
-Christ, I left the dust with them. Got on board a Canal boat for Utica,
-there I met with my own connexion, African Methodist Episcopal
-Church, we had a prosperous time. I spoke and had prayer meetings<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>[49]</span>
-on board of the Canal boat. There was a pasture there notwithstanding
-the difficulties of this life and the people being hunted like
-partridges on the mountain. It deprives a man’s usefulness among
-the people, but the work of the Lord went on, and there is no weapon
-formed by the enemy that can stop the work of God. Therefore
-we have nothing to fear. We have large and respectable congregations,
-and I felt strengthened in warning man to flee from the wrath
-to come. If signs and wonders did not follow sometimes, I must certainly
-die, but glory to God for refreshing showers. I led class, had
-prayer meetings, and took my passage on another canal boat for Rochester;
-had a pleasant passage. I soon found some Methodists, and
-our local Elder was then a smart preacher. I was there three or four
-weeks, and he treated me very kindly and opened my way. They
-erected a new brick church, basement for schools; the corner-stone
-was laid while I was there. The elder was a man of good repute;
-people of color of different denominations, but much united together.
-The elder held the charge from there to Buffalo, he had then a
-Quarterly Meeting on hand. I left Rochester with him and rode
-about seventy miles. Next morning I left Lewistown and rode seven
-miles, crossed the Lakes, on the British side. When we left Rochester
-the snow was ankle deep, when ten mile from Lewistown,
-it became dry and hard, and when we crossed the Lakes it was clear
-and cold, and the air very pure. I told the elder this was the first
-time I ever breathed pure air. I walked about a mile and the first
-house I stopped at was sister Holmes’. I felt strange and lonely.
-I waited to see if the peace of God would abide on the house. Previous
-to my being introduced, I arose from my chair and the power
-of God fell upon the people, and, it seemed to me, that God answered
-me. I was fully convinced that God would make bare his arm, in
-this part of his moral vineyard. We had a Church in Niagara; the
-elder made an appointment there, and forty or fifty miles round the
-circuit, being now about six hundred miles from Philadelphia. I felt
-the loss of my former companions and friends, the elder and deacon,
-in two days time left for Buffalo, to hold a quarterly meeting in York
-state about seventy miles. I commenced to speak for the people, and
-God owned the word, and I saw many displays of his power—the
-people in Niagara seemed to me to be a kind and Christian like people.
-The white inhabitants united with us, and ladies of great renown.
-The slaves that came there felt their freedom, began to see
-the necessity of education, and hired a white man to teach them to
-read and write among themselves, and have Sabbath schools. I am
-astonished to see so many there that came from a free state, and not
-take more interest in instilling the science of education among their
-fellow beings. The winter was cold—I never had experienced such—but
-very healthy. I went to a town called Niagara. I spoke<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>[50]</span>
-in a dwelling house. The next night I spoke in the Old Methodist
-Church to a large congregation of respectable people. There were
-three ladies, one the widow of a great Judge, and one daughter and
-sister of first education; they sympathized with me in this important
-work of the Gospel of Christ. They assembled with us in our meeting.
-A little girl about 8 or 9 years of age experienced religion and
-prayed in public, and attended to their private devotion, so much for
-early piety. Teach the child the way he should go and when he
-gets old he will not depart from it. But, it is to be lamented, that
-so few of our children experience this early piety; the cause we
-must try to find out and avoid the evil effects, and not bring up our
-children in so much pride and heathenism. We, as a people, are
-generally poor and cannot support so many changes of fashion; they
-grow up and crave it, and oftimes substitute evil practices to support
-themselves, either girls or boys, and often bring a stigma upon their
-parents and family connexions, though very respectable. Let us
-bring up our children in industry, for work is honorable, and it is the
-way to get riches and to keep them. I travelled back and forward
-again from Niagara to Buffalo, and had regular appointments in our
-Churches. We had a great opposition among the coloured people,
-one trying to excel the other in point of eminence. One of our
-preachers left us on the promise of forty dollars per year. Poor
-man, he was like Simon Magus who perished with his money. Our
-Circuit rider was absent on the Sunday of the split, but the Lord was
-with us. I spoke three times to the remaining part of the congregation,
-which was increased much by a large body of bystanders, and
-great good followed; and we continued to sow and gather for two or
-three months, and the Lord blessed our labors abundantly. Feeling
-I had discharged my duty, I left and crossed the Lake from Buffalo
-to Fort George, and spoke about eight miles from there, it was cold
-and snowed very fast—it was four o’clock in the afternoon—the congregation
-had been there and gone. We were in a sleigh, and the
-driver got lost; we all brought up in a swamp, among the fallen tree
-tops, but we turned about and found a house and lodged all night;
-and spoke next morning at eleven o’clock to a quiet congregation,
-and the Lord was with us, though composed of all denominations.
-I appointed another meeting and rode about eight miles on horseback—it
-snowed and was very sleety—after I spoke to the people I left
-them for good and made an appointment for the Indians; two of the
-chiefs called at where I stopped to see me. I asked them to pray
-for us; they complied, but done it in their own tongue. I felt the power
-of God in my own heart. Then they held a council about it, and
-granted my visit at Buffalo village, about three miles from Buffalo
-city. We rode and got there before their worshipping hour, their
-school had not dismissed, after a while they dismissed school—of 50<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>[51]</span>
-children—and as they gathered to worship I saw an old chief come,
-he stood and prayed very devoutly, tears running down his cheek. I
-told them I had not come to worship with them, and wanted to preach
-for them after their worship ended. They held a council and they
-agreed I should preach for them, but I could not help admiring the
-ways as well as gestures of the children. The teachers bring them
-up in the English language and dress some of them in the English
-style, but the greatest number are clad in the Indian style; those of
-the old Indians in their blankets. Some of them met me from seven
-or eight miles round—they filled the house. It was in the month of
-March—it rained and snowed—yet they walked in their moccasins,
-and some bare-headed—they made a large congregation. Their Elder
-or missionary had gone to teach another tribe that day, and he
-only taught them very plainly, and read out of pamphlets the experiences
-of others. I commenced by giving out the hymn in our language,
-and the interpreter spoke in their tongue. Hymn thus, O for
-a thousand tongues to sing, &amp;c. They sung it beautiful,—two long
-benches of them sung by note (their books printed in their own language)
-a very familiar note tune, such as we use in congregations. I
-spoke plain and deliberate and very pointed, the interpreter spoke it
-after me in the Indian tongue, and one of the women cried out Amen.
-Much weeping among them, dear reader, take notice, notwithstanding
-they are a nation revolted from Israel, and would not be governed.
-Yet they can be civilized and christianized. We might call them
-heathens, but they are endowed with a Christian spirit. I felt happy
-in my visit; the missionary wished me to speak for them that evening,
-but I had an appointment that night at Buffalo, after which my
-mind was calm and serene. I left on Tuesday, 1st of April, on my
-return for Philadelphia, and arrived home May 18th.</p>
-
-<p>That year I travelled two thousand three hundred and twenty-five
-miles, and preached one hundred and seventy-eight sermons. Praise
-God for health and strength, O my soul, and magnify his name for
-protection through various scenes of life.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">God of my life whose gracious power</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Through various deaths my soul has led,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Or turned aside the fated hour,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">Or lifted up my sinking head.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>While I was in Buffalo, a journey to the West was shewed to me
-so plain that I could not stop in the city of Philadelphia but five weeks
-only, then left for the western country. I started in a mail stage, and
-stopped first at Westtown and spoke in our own connexion Church,
-and then at West Chester in the old Methodist Episcopal white connexion.
-We had a large congregation of quiet hearers. I felt liberty
-but no great displays of God’s power. I had several meetings in different<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>[52]</span>
-places, visiting the sick. Having discharged my duty I left
-there and proceeded on to Old Lancaster and spent some days. We
-have a good Church there, and great meetings—the word of the Lord
-grew and was multiplied. God poured out his spirit upon us, and
-we had a shout in the camp. I then started for Columbia, Pa. The
-people are much divided, and it looked very gloomy, but God directed
-me and he commanded his disciple to be a sheep among wolves, and
-harmless as doves, notwithstanding the darkness, God aided me in
-speaking to the people, and aided them in hearing, and his name was
-praised. The people united, temptations and clouds were vanished
-away. Then we sung, prayed, spake, and shouted in the spirit, this is
-true Methodism. I led class, visited the sick and was much favoured
-with the presence of the Lord. Our faith was increased, our hopes
-confirmed. The preachers were kind and treated me well, and by
-their help I travelled on my journey to Harrisburg. Feeling thankful
-for the visit I had paid it seemed gloomy here, but I spoke there next
-day. I took stage and rode to Chambersburg, and spent some days
-there, and proceeded on to Fredericktown, Maryland, and spoke there
-from there to Hagerstown, Macallansburg, and, I must confess, I do
-not remember of ever seeing such a people, for, it seemed strong
-drink had been their ruin. The circuit minister was there, and we
-had some signs and wonders to follow after the preaching of the cross
-of Christ, and I trust to meet some of them on the banks of deliverance,
-and help to swell the notes of redeeming love. After the
-preacher left me I took stage for Pittsburgh, at eight in the evening,
-rode all night until eight in the morning. I was kindly treated, there
-were other persons in the stage, four of them gentlemen, as I thought
-there was one who talked a great deal, wise in his own conceit, about
-religion, and from that he displayed a quantity of degraded principle,
-with disgusting language, at which I made several sharp replies, and
-in my way, reprimanded him and the other gentlemen looked on him
-with silent contempt, at which he got ashamed, and afterwards
-treated me with great politeness, and I was comfortable and arrived
-in Pittsburgh at 5 o’clock in the afternoon. I went to Church that
-night and heard a sermon from one of my brothers. I met with six
-or seven ministers, very friendly, and treated me like Christians. I
-remained in Pittsburgh six weeks, there had been one or two revivals
-previous to my visit, especially the winter before I arrived, last day
-of August, 1820. My labors commenced—the field was large—but
-the Lord was with us—this gave me much encouragement, I was
-not ashamed of the Gospel—it is the power of God unto salvation,
-to every one that believes, both Jew or Gentile. We had very good
-meetings, the Elder and preachers, all received me with one accord—thanks
-to God for his divine goodness—I felt moved by the Lord to
-pay Wheeling a visit although we had no society there, I arrived and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>[53]</span>
-found but a small class of coloured people with the whites, an old
-gentleman of color with the elder in charge granted me the Church—the
-elder being a great preacher of college order. We had a large
-congregation; I spoke for them once, and gave an exhortation at
-another time, and felt no difficulty on that head, and after that they
-could not treat me well enough. And, on the ensuing Sabbath, I
-helped to lead class; and we all enjoyed ourselves, and on Tuesday
-I left for Washington, according as I had promised our elder before I
-left him. On my arrival there I met kind friends, and a large congregation
-of coloured people. On Lord’s day I met the class; the
-people spoke with humility—it was a melting down time—in the Spirit
-of God I preached several sermons, visited the sick, and, in this
-spirit strove to uphold the aged. Feeling a discharge of my duty I
-left for Steubensville, Ohio, and met a small society—some true Christians
-there; no Church there; the Baptists granted their Church; we
-had meetings there, and the Lord was with us—quiet congregations—and
-the word had effect in the hearts of sinners—and believers were
-established. I stopped a few days and left in the name of the Lord.
-I proceeded on to Mt. Pleasant, and arrived on seventh day evening,
-and the trustee gave me an appointment on Sabbath morning. At
-11 o’clock I was feeble in both body and mind, but the Lord was
-with us according to promise, think not what ye shall say, but open
-thy mouth and I will fill it saith the Lord, he caused a shaking among
-the dry bones, that morning. I think if any creature has a right to
-praise God I have, and that in thankfulness, and I love him because
-he first loved me. Bless his name. I preached several sermons to
-large gatherings, but revivals not so manifest as at other places. I had
-some difficulty in that journey, but only what is common among us;
-for many times deceitful persons will set the Church on fire but can’t
-burn it up.</p>
-
-<p>Moses saw it as a bush in a flame, yet not consumed. We have to
-be tried as gold in the fire. After my visit was out a brother (leader
-in the Church) conveyed me ten miles on my way, I stopped at Sinclairsville;
-there was an appointment published on the next evening.
-At 7 o’clock I spoke in the Court house to a large concourse of well
-behaved and respectable citizens. I felt at liberty and left in peace
-of mind which makes the work sweet. I was aided on to Cap-teen,
-a settlement of coloured people; some from the lower counties; but
-they are industrious, and have a Church of their own, and were about
-to send their children to school, I held several meetings and there was
-some very respectable people of colour—and the Lord was with us—I
-stopped with an aged family, very respectable, they treated me
-very kind, and between 2 and 3 weeks, I left in peace with God
-and man, and went to Barnsborough and spoke in the white Methodist
-Episcopal Church, from thence to Zanesville, at which place I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>[54]</span>
-felt much discouraged from the appearance of things. I did not
-think of tarrying there, but at the first appointment I chose the words
-“I am not ashamed of the Gospel.”—Paul. The room was very small
-for the number of people, after which an old man well scented with
-ardent spirits, tried to give an exhortation. I was astonished at the
-scene, the people laughed, I got up and went out. I tried to labor
-again at night and exhort the young ladies to the evil consequences of
-ill-behavior in the Church of God; after which we had better order,
-and the old gentleman was discovered to be intoxicated with spiritous
-liquor, and was disowned from the Church, after which there was a
-great revival took place among the white Methodists, both rich and
-poor.</p>
-
-<p>Mrs. Dillin, who once was a Friend, and now a member of the
-Church, spoke to the Trustees and Ministers, and they opened the
-Church and I spoke twice in that Church, and after that I spoke in
-West Zanesville, back of that place, and I still remained among my
-colored friends, and they seemed much revived; after which they
-formed a Resolution to build themselves a Meeting House. A Quaker
-Friend, so called, presented them with a piece of ground to build one
-on, which they did. Glory to God, for his glory stood over the doors
-of the Tabernacle. Many were convicted, and converted, and many
-added to the old Methodist Church, and I left there on New-Years
-day for New-Lancaster, where we had a Church, standing on a
-frame of a house for three or four years, and had not been used to
-preach in; but the Lord opened the way, and a great revival took
-place among the people, and their eyes being opened, they with willing
-minds commenced and built a new Church, and God blessed their
-labors. I preached several Sermons and led Class, &amp;c. My common
-way is to visit the sick and afflicted in whatsoever city I may stop in,
-that I may get my spiritual strength renewed in the Lord. Although
-I preached the Gospel through the Commission of my Lord, yet, I have
-nothing to boast of.</p>
-
-<p>I opened a Love-Feast in the said Church in New Lancaster. We
-held Prayer Meetings. I spoke in the White’s Church also. The
-people were very friendly. I met them in Class, and after the lapse
-of eleven days, I left for Columbus. The Preachers generally were
-very kind to me. Both white and colored. A worthy brother conducted
-me on further. It snow’d, and I was very cold, but the Lord
-was with us, and my mind was free’d. But notwithstanding, I met
-an antagonist, who was ready to destroy my character, and the principles
-of the Work that God saw good to make me instrumental of
-doing in his name, which caused me to open the case to the Trustees
-and Preachers, who were much astonished at him to be preaching four
-or five years with malice in his heart. I was favored to see him in
-the morning before he went away, that was the first time he had spoke<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>[55]</span>
-to me anything like a Christian in that time. He knew from the first
-period I went to him to satisfy his mind. But his heart was bitter.
-I felt his spirit like a viper. But the word of the Lord was verified at
-that time also. “When the Tempter raises a flood against you, I will set
-up a standard against him.” He told me he had sent a letter to Pittsburg
-to stop me, although I had my Licence from the Bishop, with his
-own signature. I told him he was a worse enemy to me than I was
-aware of, and I was ashamed of him, professing to be a Preacher in
-charge, and setting such an example in a strange land, and begged him
-to throw away his prejudices, or he would never obtain the Kingdom
-of Heaven. He left me in a flash, and I saw him no more until Conference.
-I wrote a letter to Bishop Allen to let him know of my
-grievances, as I was innocent of any crime. I felt under no obligation
-to bear the reproaches of progressing Preachers; and I wanted it settled
-at Conference. But it was looked upon with little effect by the
-Preachers and Leaders. I laid it before the Conference, and it was
-settled. But I tarried all winter. Preached, led Class, visited the
-sick, &amp;c., with great success. I bless God for the witness of a good
-conscience. Old Sinners were awakened, and constrained to come
-trembling, and enquiring the way to Zion.</p>
-
-<p>L. W., a respectable brother from Chillicothe, had never heard a
-woman preach, and was much opposed to it. An appointment was
-given me, and when I went into the desk and commenced reading the
-hymn to commence the worship, he looked at me a while, then got
-up and went out and stood until I had nearly got through the hymn,
-and then he came in, when I asked him to pray for us but he refused.
-I prayed myself, after which I took my text, and felt much liberty in
-speaking in the spirit indeed. And after meeting he came and shook
-hands with me in the spirit of a christian, and next day he came and
-confessed to me his prejudices had been so great, so much like his
-father, that he could not unite with me, but now he believed that
-God was no respecter of persons, and that a woman as well as a man,
-when called of God, had a right to preach. He afterwards became a
-licensed preacher, and we parted in peace. I took the stage and left
-for Chillicothe, but there was but one house that would open for me
-in the city, although I had my recommendation with me. As soon as
-that friend heard of me she met me in christian bonds, and her house
-was my home, her husband being a man of christian qualifications,
-and I went on my mission doing my Father’s will. I spoke once in
-the week and on Sabbath afternoon, to crowded houses; it was like
-a camp-meeting, and twenty-one lay under the power of God at one
-time; after preaching we called them up to be prayed for; some got
-religion that day and some on the next Sabbath, and the father L. W.
-became one of my best friends, and a doer of the work. There was
-large fields of labor open to my view, and I visited both colored and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>[56]</span>
-white, and many were concerned about sanctification. I was with
-them about six weeks, during which time I had an interview with a
-lady, who informed me she had a call to preach the everlasting gospel
-of Christ. She was a Presbyterian by profession, and she told me she
-feared the church government. But the greatest objection was, her
-husband was a Deist by profession; she also told me of her experience
-she passed through; it was a broken heart and a contrite spirit.
-God answers the prayers of such a supplicant, but she could not enjoy
-that sweet fulness of religion in that situation of life, although very
-rich as regards this world’s goods; also knowing that gold and silver
-should vanish away, but the word of God should endure forever. And
-some feel their labors a long time before it comes to perfection. Our
-Methodist sisters established a prayer meeting, and the people worked
-in the unity of the spirit, and much good was done in the name of the
-Holy child. Glory to God for what my heart feels while I use my
-pen in hand. I felt peace of conscience and left Chillicothe for Hillsborough
-to meet a quarterly meeting of W. C., he being Elder at that
-place; the Governor and his family residing there, six in number, were
-all Methodists, and one son a preacher; they had the spirit of christians.
-The trustees of the Methodist church opened their doors and
-gave us liberty to hold our quarterly meeting and love feast in their
-church, and we had a good time. The friends mostly gave me a
-small donation, which was very thankful; after which I left there for
-Cincinnati, where I spoke to a large congregation. I stop’t at Williamsport
-and spoke in the white Methodist church to a respectable
-congregation. I felt liberty in the spirit of God, and we left there
-about daybreak in the morning. All nature seemed in silence (except
-the chirping notes of a little bird.) A few rods from us a Panther
-screamed very loud and sudden, but we could not see him, it being
-a dense thicket on either side of the road, but the unseen arm of God
-sheltered us from harm; one of the gentlemen seemed quite used to
-hearing them. We arrived safe in Cincinnati about 11 o’clock; the
-Elder W. C. was very liberal in giving me appointments, and the
-friends were very affectionate to me, and large congregations attended.
-I remained there some time, feeling to be blessed in my weak endeavors
-to a great extent. The next day after I arrived there, one of our
-sisters fell sick and I had the pleasure of visiting her on her death-bed,
-and in her last hour she told me in presence of others, her peace was
-made, and raised her hands toward heaven and told us she was going.
-This is the end of sister Crosby; who can doubt this faithful saying,
-by grace ye are saved. A month or more previous, she had buried
-a daughter, who was a member of our church; before she left the
-world, she called her young companions and caused them to promise
-to meet her in heaven, and then closed her eyes triumphing in death.
-Brother Crosby laid the heavy task on me to preach their funeral sermons,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>[57]</span>
-which I did, as feeble a worm as I am, on Sabbath morning.
-Words of my choice were found in 2d Ephe. 8th v:—“For by grace
-ye are saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of
-God,” which of itself is a sermon to all that believe—glory to God,
-Christ has overcome the world. And while laboring many tears were
-shed both in joy and sorrow. But it’s better to be one day in the house
-of the Lord than a thousand in the tents of the wicked.</p>
-
-<p>Another circumstance worthy of notice, was a young man whose
-heart was in the world and in worldly affairs, or the pursuits of nature,
-and diverted much of his time on Sabbath days on the Mississippi
-River, fighting against all impressions of the Spirit of grace, until
-God stopped him by the heavy hand of his power, in a death-bed
-affliction. After some time he began to inquire the way to Zion. His
-mother was also a stranger to the blood of Jesus, but wished me to
-come and see her son; being conducted to the house, I found him
-looking like an anatomy. I asked him if he believed in Christ and
-his all sufficiency to save; his answer was in the affirmative. We
-had prayers with him and there was a display of God’s power; a
-white woman screamed and nearly fell to the floor, but strove hard to
-keep from it. And on that day he acknowledged his Saviour to be
-reconciled to his poor soul. Praise God! my soul replied. Afterwards
-he wished me to hold a meeting with as many persons as the room
-would contain with him, which I accepted; one day and night after,
-he departed this life, and requested me to preach his funeral sermon
-at the house before the procession moved to the ground. I spoke
-from the 14th chap. 13 v., and we had a solemn time; you may anticipate
-the weight of that important task, but we had joy in the
-midst of sorrow, and this was the last of James Thompson. I also
-left his sister in the last stage of consumption, and she confessed to be
-in favor with the Lord. Having finished my visit, I left in steamboat
-for Dayton. I spoke three times, and tried to preach the whole salvation,
-God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost. The
-members of the New-light church deny the divinity of Christ. Once
-I spoke in a large dwelling of Dr. Esley, after which himself and wife
-went on a journey to Indiana and wished me to go with them, but I
-was deprived by a previous engagement, having to attend a camp-meeting
-at Cap-teen. After my return to Urbana, Ohio, I took stage
-for Springfield, and from there to Columbus, and spoke several times.
-The Elder’s class consisted of about twenty; a young man and myself
-led the class in 1829. The Elder W. C. ordered a camp-meeting for
-the Cincinnati people, and the brother at Cap-teen and Rev. Bishop
-Brown, held a conference, and we had a very large camp-meeting,
-and manifestations of great good, and at the close of the Love-feast,
-there were thirty-two or three testified that they experienced the love
-of God. The people of color came out forcibly, and the preachers<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>[58]</span>
-preached in power. My health was much destroyed by speaking so
-often and laboring so very hard, having a heavy fever preying upon
-my system. I was called upon to speak at a camp-meeting, I could
-scarcely accomplish the task, and I was obliged to take my bed (having
-also lost my appetite) as soon as my sermon was over. After a
-while my particular friends conveyed me to Mount Pleasant in a carriage;
-the day was pleasant, but in the woods at night we were overtaken
-by a dreadful storm of thunder, wind and rain, but through the
-will of Providence I escaped the inclemency of the weather and stopped
-at brother and sister Hance’s; after being medically renovated, I
-fulfilled an appointment, and commenced to visit the sick in that place,
-but was arrested by a heavy fever. A physician was called, and by
-daybreak my senses left me, so severe was the disease, which caused
-the physician to visit me two and three times a day, which proved to
-be the bilious fever. After my mind returned and became calm, I
-was convinced that it would not terminate in death at that time. I
-had faith in the Lord. Eleven days I lived on rice water and chicken
-tea without salt, at the end of which time I felt an appetite to eat. I
-had been under a deep sallavation which proved a blessing in effecting
-a cure. After a lapse of four weeks I was enabled to get out of
-that house, but very weak; my money was short; I left seven dollars
-with them hoping the Lord may bless them; then I returned to brother
-Hance, and was well treated. I commenced preaching, though
-very weak, and I accepted an appointment on Sabbath in the white
-Methodist Episcopal church, to a well-behaved congregation, about
-ten miles distance. I had to be carried to the carriage in a blanket
-and returned the same way, and was well taken care of by brother
-and sister Moor and family, for which may the Lord bless them in
-basket and store. Elder Jones gave me an invitation to go to Pittsburg
-and try to gather a little strength, which I accepted, and was
-kindly taken care of by brother Lewis and wife, which I very much
-profited by the assistance of his family doctor, which he called in
-amid the blessings of Providence; this was in May, 1830. I then
-commenced to labor amid the souls of the people, which are precious.
-After gaining strength in body and mind in my recovery, I spoke to a
-good number of colored friends on the Hill, and they were about to
-build a church for worship as they owned the property. When I was
-able to travel, one of the preacher’s wives and a kind brother conducted
-me on to Washington, from which I took stage for Mount Pleasant;
-labored for them, enjoyed a love-feast with them, and in a few
-days left for St. Clairsville and the next successive place; then took
-stage for Zanesville, continuing to labor around the circuit, and then
-went to Columbus. I was invited to attend a quarterly meeting at
-Urbana; we had quite a profitable waiting upon the Lord; it makes
-me glad when they say let us go up to the house of the Lord. After<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>[59]</span>
-trying to rest myself four or five weeks, a brother preacher, in company
-with brother Steward’s widow and myself, visited the Indians,
-she having lived nine years in Sandusky. We heard them preach in
-their own language, but I could only understand when he said Jesus
-Christ or God, and the interpreter had gone to conference. I spoke
-to them in English, was entertained in an Indian family, and that very
-kindly, after which I shook the dust off my feet and left them in
-peace. Thank the Lord for Urbana. The Elder appointed a camp-meeting
-at Hillsborough; it was nothing to boast off; after which I
-turned towards Philadelphia. Brother Rains paid my stage fare on to
-Springfield; there I endeavored to speak to a small and very quiet
-congregation; from thence to Columbus and paid seven dollars and a
-half, and left for Wheeling; stopped at a camp-meeting at the request
-of the Wheeling friends, but it seemed that both the golden wedge
-and Babalonish garment was there, as the wheel could not turn, for
-Christ said I could not do many mighty works on account of your unbelief;
-the Devil was at work, but the Lord was above.</p>
-
-<p>I spoke at Wilkesbarre to both white and colored, Baptists and
-Methodists, and had an invitation to preach in the afternoon, had good
-congregations, and tears of contrition were visible in many places.
-I had life and liberty. I next visited Wheeling, stopped a few days
-and labored several times, which was much blessed, and the Elder
-organized a new class of twenty-one young men, brother and myself
-led them the first time, and they seemed very zealous. But in a
-few months the severity of the Laws stopped their religious privileges,
-which is an honor to any people; while sin is a reproach to any Nation.
-I then paid $10 and took passage to Hagerstown. My health
-was poor. Passengers consisted of three white ladies, members of the
-Episcopal Church, and one old gentleman, (a Deist) 73 years of age,
-who would reproach Religion, until I told him that Solomon spoke of
-a man 70 years of age, and called him a fool,—and exhorted him to
-get religion; for God’s name is worthy to be praised by all intelligent
-beings. I have found Him to be a strong hold in the day of trouble.
-We arrived at Hagerstown in eight or ten days. We had a Meeting
-House there. I met the Elder, Joseph Harper, Deacon John Cornish.
-Had good Meetings; a visit of the Holy Ghost. The house was crowded,
-and many hundred sinners struck to the heart,—back-sliders were reclaimed—and
-believers built up in the most Holy Faith. Praise God
-for so much. I spoke to a very respectable congregation of white
-people about eleven miles distant.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Go, preach my Gospel saith the Lord,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Bid the whole world my grace receive;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He shall be sav’d that trusts my word,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He shall be damn’d that won’t believe.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I then took my passage for Fredericktown. The Society was small,
-but willing to encourage the Gospel of Christ. We had meeting in a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>[60]</span>
-large upper room of a building; the congregation was of both white
-and colored persons. I felt life and liberty, and an increase of my
-labors. In about ten days sinners were awakened—backsliders reclaimed—and
-believers built up in the most Holy Faith. The white
-Preachers threatened to turn them out of their Church for going to the
-African Methodist Episcopal Church. I thought when war commenced
-it was time to run. Oh! what prejudice and stupidity: for love is
-the fulfilment of the Law.</p>
-
-<p>We had a remnant of our Connexion from Virginia, years before, but
-through some contention among themselves, the owner of the Church
-took it from them, run up a chimney in the centre of the house, and
-rented it out to different families to live in. He also went into the
-yard, kick’d over the head and foot boards of the graves, and levelled
-them down, and made a garden of the grave-yard. But the Lord afflicted
-him even unto death, and he was buried a day or two before I
-arrived at Frederick-town.</p>
-
-<p>But God has a people everywhere; a remnant that never has bowed
-their knee to Baal. A Lutherian brother, (minister,) interceded in
-their behalf, (the Church being offered for sale,) and receiving One
-Hundred Dollars from the Trustees’ hands, bought it in for them, and
-a firm Deed being made for the Trustees, the Elder taking charge of
-it. So much, for Delivering Grace.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“God moves in a mysterious way</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">His wonders to perform;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">He plants His foot-steps in the sea</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And rides upon the storm.”</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I next started for Washington City; took passage in the stage about
-1 o’clock in the afternoon, and arrived about 1 o’clock in the morning,
-and the clerk of the office conveyed me to a very respectable colored
-family, (Mr. Adam’s’) who kindly received me, and continued so to
-do, but I met my antagonist in that place, who strove to stop my Ministerial
-Mission; but Right is more than Might. Bishop Allen being a
-man of renown, and having Grace abounding in his heart, he sent a
-letter to his son-in-Law who resided in that place, to intercede for me
-during my stay, which he did. Truly, the way seemed somewhat
-dark at first. I saw revivals among the members, though the congregation
-was small, the Lord raised me up plenty of friends among them,
-for God is all in all. The Elder in charge was not to be seen until
-the last Sabbath I was there. He preached in the morning, but I was
-ashamed of his conduct towards me, through prejudice, while he was a
-leading man for the people. Reader, judge for thyself. But my God
-gave me a part and lot in this matter, saying, “Behold, I send you as
-Sheep among Wolves, be not afraid:—Lo! I am with you always;—even
-unto the end of the world.” Praise God for his endurable promises.
-In a few days I left for Baltimore in stage. Some part of the
-route was by Rail Road. Pleasant journey; arrived safe in Baltimore,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>[61]</span>
-engaged a colored man’s hack, which conveyed me to Mrs. A. H.’s,
-to whom I ever shall feel indebted; for herself and family were some
-of my warmest-hearted friends. Truly, I must say “the Lord remembered
-me in my lowest state.” The Elder and Preachers of Baltimore
-with one accord, gave me appointments, and we had prosperous Meetings.
-We had a female speaker there, who seemed very zealous. I
-asked permission to take her into the pulpit, which was granted, and
-she spoke much in the spirit of God—which was attended with power,
-she being a woman of God; deportment graceful, and her ideas in
-Scripture very correct, and they were all very much pleased with her.
-She was a Teacher in the Sabbath School, at which place she often
-took occasion to extend her usefulness in speaking for the cause of
-God, for which she suffered much opposition, even from her husband;
-although he was a Preacher of the Gospel, she encountered severe
-trials. Next I left Baltimore for Philadelphia, my home, and found
-my friends all well; and my only son also, was well, and remained
-with Rev. Bishop Allen, where I left him before I went away. After
-being absent for two years and six months, I found Bishop Allen in
-very ill health, but he ever had continued with unwearied interest in
-my son’s welfare, by sending to school, and otherwise improving him
-in education; by which he has made considerable improvements
-therefrom; which give me great reconciliation of mind; one thing
-lacking, which was a trade. But finally, Rev. Bishop grew nearer
-and nearer his time of departure,—prior to which he was much interested
-for the good of my son in getting a trade, but it being the winter
-of 1830, he concluded to keep him until spring; but the Rev. Bishop
-coming to the steep of time, departed this life March 26th, 1831, after
-seeing 72 years in a world of affliction. Immediately afterwards I
-placed my son with a French gentleman, with whom he stayed and
-learned the Cabinet-making business in this city. This is the way I
-have got along after getting my son to a trade. I felt myself to be
-like a poor pilgrim indeed; wandering through this world so wide;
-having to travel among strangers, and being poor and destitute; I was
-sorely tempted. My money was gone, my health was gone, and I
-measurably without a home. But I rested on the promises of God.
-“They that put their trust in me shall never be confounded.” Without
-having a dollar to help myself, I saw the Lord would verify his promise,
-bless his name for it.</p>
-
-<p>I stopped a few weeks with my sister and Dr. Burton; boarded with
-her, and he seeing my debilitation of body, rendered medical assistance,
-which helped me much; but I was unable to labor and preach
-for some months. After my business of 1831 had been accomplished,
-I felt it my duty to visit my aged Parent, whom I had not seen for
-eleven years. At length I started on my journey for Cape May, West
-Jersey, in the following way: By Steam Boat to Salem, N. J., and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>[62]</span>
-preached in the African M. E. Church to a good congregation, and we
-had a comfortable waiting upon the Lord. Some signs followed the
-preaching of the Cross of Christ; the people were very kind. From
-thence by Stages to Greenwich, and spoke with the Elder to a very
-humble people; a great display of God’s power, six joined the Church,
-seven were baptized, and others fell to the floor and cried for mercy;
-thank God for it.</p>
-
-<p>On Monday morning I left for Bridgeton; we having no Society
-there, I preached in the Court House to a large assembly of different
-denominations. I felt a degree of liberty in speaking, and I then stopped
-a few days with them, and was kindly received and entertained.
-I then proceeded on to Fair-field, and endeavored to labor for them
-at 11 o’clock, Sabbath morning, and at 3 o’clock, P. M. to crowded
-houses of respectable and quiet congregations, and the Lord poured out
-his spirit upon us and we had a solemn waiting in his presence, for
-which my soul rejoices even now.</p>
-
-<p>I next went on to Port Elizabeth, which was very thinly inhabited,
-some two or three very respectable families there with only three persons
-belonging to Church; among them a Sqr., Brick, a man of ability.
-Through him the Church was opened for me, and I preached two Sermons
-to large congregations of respectable inhabitants of the place, in
-which I placed myself as in my Saviour’s hand, and staying there as
-clay in the hands of the Potter. I had liberty, whilst I could hear the
-humble groans of the people, which caused my breast to swell as with
-pure Seraphic joy. I bless the Lord, that the Gospel has never been
-left without a witness. Wisdom is justified of her children saith our
-Lord; if it was not so, thousands of Christians would have sunk in
-despair; but now and then I come across a great many whose sins
-were cancelled, and in whom pride was destroyed, and respecters of
-persons were not known. Among such, God will prosper the labors
-of his servants. “God knows the proud afar off, but his Saints are
-beloved in his sight.” I next proceeded to Goshen; there I found my
-aged mother, who I had not seen for eleven years, well in health and
-very active. But above all the rest, enjoying Religion, the love of
-God in the soul; which is more than the Gold of Opher; though poor,
-making many rich. Truly, she dropped many aged tears on account
-of my exposures in travelling, but I strove to compose her by the word
-of God, which tells us “in this world we shall have tribulation, but in
-him we shall have peace.” ’Tis there, the Christian’s warfare ends,
-and sorrow cannot come. We dropped a few tears of gratitude with
-uplifted hearts to Almighty God for bringing us together once more in
-the flesh.</p>
-
-<p>But my work soon again commenced. I preached in a dwelling
-house the next; in Goshen School-house, to both white and colored;
-and was assisted by the prayers of some humble souls, and felt both<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>[63]</span>
-life and liberty. My colored brethren held a protracted meeting.
-Some were Baptists and some Methodists. But all one in Christ. I
-think I never saw a greater display of God’s eternal power; it was
-somewhat inexpressible: Glory to God for it. Four miles from there
-I preached in the Court House to a congregation of different denominations,
-and the house was crowded. Text—28th Chap. of St. Matt. 18th
-and 19th verses. On the following Sabbath I spoke in a School-house
-to a white Methodist congregation. We had a weeping time in the
-afternoon of the same day. Spoke to my own people, and the Lord
-blessed several souls. It was a time long to be remembered. Truly
-a sword that is so often whetted, must keep Sharp, but in the midst of
-difficulties it appeared the word had its more perfect effect. After
-feeling I had discharged my duty towards God in that part of his
-vineyard, I returned home and spent the winter in Philadelphia, but
-very much afflicted. But in the midst of it my peace was like a river.</p>
-
-<p>Some time in February 1832, the Lord sent two friends to take me
-out of town to visit a part of his vineyard, and they thought it would
-improve my health. I rode about twenty-two miles,—grew worse
-again—but medicine was applied which proved effectual. I spent a
-few weeks, preached in the Free Church in Norristown, three or four
-times, built by a lady of the Church of England, for all, or any that
-preach Christ and Him crucified.</p>
-
-<p>Having gained my health, I returned in peace to Philadelphia, where
-I labored under some difficulties until the middle of May: After which
-I took a journey with a sister preacher for about two or three weeks,
-and truly the Lord blessed her labors abundantly, and my heart rejoiced
-to witness the out-pouring of the Spirit of that Gospel visit
-with a Hand-Maiden of the Lord. The Scriptures are fulfilled as
-spoken of by the Prophet Joel, Chap. 27th, 2nd verse. “Ye shall
-know that I am in the midst of Israel, and that I am the Lord, your
-God, and none else, and my people shall never be ashamed. And it
-shall come to pass afterwards, that I will pour out my spirit upon all
-flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall Prophecy. Your old
-men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions.” In
-1831, a young man who professed to be righteous, says he saw in the
-sky men, marching like armies, whether it was with the naked eye, or
-a Vision by the eye of Faith, I cannot tell. But the wickedness of the
-people certainly calls for the lowering Judgments of God to be let
-loose upon the Nation and Slavery, that wretched system that emanated
-from the bottomless pit, is one of the greatest curses to any Nation.</p>
-
-<p>June 1832, my mind was led to travel towards the east part of New
-Jersey, through Trenton, N. J., &amp;c., and I preached three or four
-times, and found considerable consolation. The Elder made me appointments
-about two or three miles in the country, where there were<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>[64]</span>
-a class of Methodists. There was a white came next morning to invite
-me to speak for them the next Sabbath afternoon, and himself
-proposed to make me a collection. I thus, truly, saw a way made for
-me I knew not, for I had but three or four cents in my pocket. Yet
-I had not mentioned it; but according to promise, after I had spoken,
-their contribution for me amounted to four or five Dollars; which aided
-me on my journey. So much for trusting in God. I then went to
-Princeton. Not much success there, the Society being small. Preached
-three or four times there. Left for New-Brunswick, and had very
-good meetings; more praying people, and had more life and power
-among them, and the Word of God had its effect. And the Judgments
-of God was in the land, the Cholera was taking away the people
-by scores. An awful day to them that had no God with them in death.
-It carried a sword with two edges, it cut right and left, took Saint and
-sinner, noble and ignoble, white and colored. It showed equality in
-my God’s Decree; where he speaks of “all men.” I next left for
-Rahway,—still coming among strangers, but was kindly received by
-friends, both colored and white, of different orders, without distinction.
-I saw a large field open before me, and a plenty of labourers wanted
-in that part of God’s moral Vineyard. I commenced to obey the Spirit
-of God, and had great liberty, both in Word and Doctrine. I stopped
-six weeks, and the Elder only once preached. The people dying fast:
-News came into town from New York that great mortality was prevailing,—the
-people dying at the rate of 120 to 160 a day. It was
-truly alarming, but we were highly favored in Rahway, there being
-only about four or five cases; and among them it clearly shown that
-God had no respect for persons. One poor colored man, who had
-used too much ardent spirits, was boasting about 8 o’clock that Cholera
-could do nothing with him; but while harnessing the horse for the
-family to go to church only two hours after, being 10 o’clock, A. M., he
-was seized with cramps, carried into the barn, and several Doctors
-sent for who remained with him, he having no friends. But at last,
-there being no hope for him by 8 o’clock P. M., the Doctors requested
-some colored Methodist family to let him die in their house, which
-was cheerfully acceded to, and he died about 12 o’clock, and was buried
-before day-light the same morning. A very rich man also died
-who was buried in splendor in day light, but the poor beggar was hurried
-away at night; yet they both died wicked. A short notice indeed.
-But Oh! their end, their dreadful end.</p>
-
-<p>I still continued to labor, and witnessed good revivals. When the
-President’s Proclamation went out for a General Fasting throughout
-the United States on account of the Judgment of God, it was
-obeyed by all denominations, and of course came under our notice,—and
-we having no Elder in that place, held it ourselves,—and it fell
-to my lot to give a Sermon on that occasion, which I did through<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>[65]</span>
-some embarrassment, from St. Matt. chap. 24th, 21st and 22d vrs. And
-the Spirit of the Lord was upon me, and the Scriptures opened to my
-mind. The stammering tongue was loosed, and the feast truly glorious.
-At night we held Prayer-meetings, and so continued until I felt
-at liberty to leave them. I then proceeded on to New York. On my
-arrival I called on the Elder, S. T⸺, and was kindly received by
-him, and after a few days he gave me an appointment in Brooklyn
-Church, it having been near six years since I had spoken to that people.
-But while filling several successive appointments I saw signs of
-much good being done in the name of the Holy Child Jesus, which
-was owned with one accord. When entering the pulpit, the Bible being
-torn, I was deprived of finding the Text. A young gentleman of
-the Episcopal Methodist Church being present, took occasion on my
-next appointment to present the Church with a large new Bible. So
-much for the principles of Christianity. The Elder also gave me three
-appointments in the Bethel Church, New York, at Asberry, in Allen st.
-upper part of the city,—several times in Flushing Church, and attended
-a Love-Feast, where the people spoke in the Spirit. Praise God
-for it.</p>
-
-<p>I then returned to New York again, feeling my strength much renewed
-in the inward man Christ Jesus, I saw a large want of labor
-there, as the Prophet Ezekiel said: “I saw the river rise to the loins
-of a man.”</p>
-
-<p>After laboring about six weeks and seeing it was not in vain; with
-the approbation of the Brethren and in answer to a good conscience.
-Oh! that I had language to express my mind while I hold my pen in
-hand. But had I the tongue of an Hannah, whilst she spoke to Eli!
-I could not express the revelation of Jesus; but the bodily strength
-seemed to fail fast. I then returned to Philadelphia, rested four days
-and was called to Salem, N. J., and after preaching two or three times
-crossed the Bay for St. Georges, a town in the State of Delaware, and
-preached twice by invitation of the citizens, and also by request I
-spoke in Delaware City. Here a horse, gig and driver being provided
-for me, I rode four or five miles in the evening and preached to a large
-congregation of white and colored persons. Good behaviour, but no
-particular display of God’s power. I returned the same night to St.
-Georges, and spent a few days with my sister, whom I had not seen
-for eleven years previous. I left there a few days before Christmas
-for Philadelphia, where I remained until January 1, 1833. After
-which I started, in company with another sister for New Hope, Pa.
-We held meetings in Frankford, then I proceeded to Ben-Salem;
-from thence to Attleboro’. The Elder, P. S., was on that circuit, he
-cordially gave me appointments, and we were caused to rejoice. The
-Devil was also at work, setting up difficulties like mountains high,
-but having a skilful Pilot I steered between the rocks. The Church,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>[66]</span>
-having been in a seven years law suit, was gained by the African
-M. E. Connexion. A brother, L. I⸺, conveyed us seven miles,
-and I attended an appointment which was visited by the Spirit of the
-Holy Ghost. Sister C⸺ followed in exhortation and the meeting
-was closed by a brother—a crowded house—and were requested to
-hold another. But we appointed the next in Holmesburgh, which
-was alike prosperous. After which I returned to Philadelphia, and
-there remained until July 2, at which time I left for Canada, being
-a second visit to my scattered nation, for which I felt a painful impression.
-For more than six years the first stop was in New York,
-from there to Albany, where I remained three or four weeks, but the
-Church was wading through deep waters. I had, long before, felt a
-great anxiety to publish my religious experience and exercise to a
-dying world, but, laboring under the disadvantages of education, I
-thought it a favour to pay $5 to have a portion of it taken from the
-original of my own registering, and corrected for press. By special
-request I visited Troy and found a christian spirited minister, Rev.
-Wm. Bishop, with a lively society, and I spoke for them—the Lord
-was with us, and gave seed to the sower and bread to the eater, at
-different times; and, the next Sabbath I preached my Farewell sermon,
-and on Sunday night I held prayer meeting in the Church, and
-on the next Saturday I left for Schenectady, preached in the Presbyterian
-Church twice on Sunday, and was kindly entertained; after
-which I left on Monday for Utica, and arrived there next morning
-about sunrise. I spoke for them on Thursday evening, also on Sunday
-afternoon to crowded houses of lively Christians, and they administered
-to my necessities to assist me in travelling. I felt a great
-liberty in the gospel. From there I proceeded to Rochester, where I
-arrived, after being two days and a night on the Canal, and found
-Elder Graham with a prosperous Church, which seemed as though
-his labors were much blessed. But, alas! the Devil crept in—he
-left them—they became scattered, the old trustees died, and the
-other connexion caught them. But during my stay they added several
-to the Church. I then left for Little York in Canada, which was
-one day’s sail across the Lakes; the passage was very rough that day.
-I was directed to Brother Brown’s, the preacher, and was kindly received
-by himself and wife. I preached on Sabbath morning and
-afternoon, and that day we had a shout in the Camp of Israel. Praise
-God, the mission was both owned and received. After speaking several
-times and holding prayer meetings, I left them for Niagara, spoke
-three times. From there to St. David, and preached to a respectable
-congregation of whites and colored persons. Six years before this I
-visited Niagara and there was a large society of the A. M. E. Connexion,
-but at this time the very Chapel was gone, the minister dead,
-the people scattered and backslid. I, finding only two or three members<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>[67]</span>
-at this time and no school, and children coming up in sin, then
-left for St. Catharine; spoke three times, but no particular revival,
-there were some who wished to be lords among God’s heritage, and
-the work seemed stagnated, but they used me well, and I left them
-with peace of mind, in discharging my duty, for George, and spoke
-on Sabbath morning to a white and colored congregation in a school-house—wonderful
-time indeed—some shouted, some mourned, others
-sought for mercy, and I felt the Holy Ghost upon me, glory, glory,
-glory to God. After I helped to lead the class, I was insisted upon
-specially to preach a child’s funeral sermon, before the corps left the
-house, a curious circumstance, which was caused by the following
-incident: Seven years before I had preached in the neighborhood,
-to a great mixed multitude, after which I was invited to dine by
-this person, on which visit this child was born, or on that day; after
-some little hesitation on my part, I accepted the invitation and preached
-from the 2d Book of Samuel, “I shall go to him, but he shall not
-return to me.” It was a very solemn time—the corps was then taken
-to the Church of England, and laid before the altar, the clergy spake
-over it, and very much to the purpose, without partiality, and then
-committed it to the breathless grave. On Thursday night I filled an
-appointment at a brother’s house, the Lord was there. On the next
-Sabbath I rode seven miles, preached and helped to lead class, and
-the next week I left in stage for Little York, but stopped in Niagara,
-preached several times and paid a visit to a new society of Wesleyan
-Methodists, also then returned to York again, and preached for a society
-of Baptists, a very quiet and attentive congregation, with one
-exception. Text, by grace ye are saved through faith, that’s not of
-yourselves, it’s the gift of God. The Devil is always busy in his
-agency as in the following: a school-teacher was present in the congregation
-who, after I concluded my subject, arose to contradict my
-argument, he became very much excited and red in his face, but
-while he was on his feet I expressed a desire of the congregation not
-to notice his reply, and they accordingly treated it with contempt,
-which caused him to desist with all his prejudices against women.
-The people were very kind. From thence by steamboat, I proceeded
-to Hambleton, which was 50 miles; I found no colored society
-in that place, but the children went to school; about two miles from
-there I found a class, and, by permission of the trustees, on Wednesday
-evening, I spoke in the Methodist Chapel, to a small congregation,
-from a very short notice, but the Lord owned His Word. After
-the close of the meeting, an English gentleman and his lady invited
-me to go home and lodge one night at their house, which I did, and
-they exhibited a great degree of benevolence towards me; may God
-reward them for it. On Sabbath morning I spoke to my own people,
-and afterwards led class and found the same one God owned them<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>[68]</span>
-in worship also. I saw that seed must be sown accordingly. I
-spoke in the afternoon, and the Lord made himself manifest by His
-Spirit in great display; the people, though very poor, were exceedingly
-kind; one of the brother preachers, conveyed me to Dundas and
-Flamburg, west. I preached to a large congregation in the white
-Methodist Chapel. We had an humble waiting upon the Lord. From
-there I went to Ancaster, there the Lord prepared a friend to take
-care of me through the winter. I preached several times and met
-many friends whom I had seen in Cincinnati; some gifted preachers
-there, but no elder to preside. There were many of our society
-there, called from place to place, which had been scattered like sheep
-without a shepherd—it truly was heart-rending to hear them lamenting
-the loss of their shepherd who was deceased. The brethren
-kept a watch meeting on Christmas eve. We enjoyed the meeting
-and spent the night like St. Paul; the next day it fell to my lot to fill
-an appointment which I did with both life and liberty, (praise God
-for it) from the 2nd chap. of St. Luke, verses 10, 11. I felt my
-mind lead me to a village called Ammonsburg, on Lake Ontario, on
-what was called the Bush side, but I kept it with myself and the
-Lord, and kept travelling and preaching as the Lord gave ability.
-Brother S. Lewis was much interested at my anxiety for that people’s
-welfare, and also Brother Wm. Edwards, a gospel preacher, who had
-been instrumental in civilizing and christianizing many of the natives
-whom I saw in Brantford, an Indian town on the Mohawk river, where
-a number of the natives lived along the river side, in the woods formed
-churches of societies of different denominations, ours excepted, and having
-no Methodist Church, a gentleman, seeing the necessity of a place
-of worship for us, gave us the privilege of a large house to worship in
-several times; truly it was cold, but we had many comfortable meetings,
-and very many solemn impressions made on a number of the
-minds of those present; afterwards I left for Buffalo. The road was
-so rough that it caused me to be quite sick. I could not stand it to
-ride 200 miles in that cold weather, and I continued to preach in and
-out of town to different denominations through frost and snow. A
-gentleman came to me after the sermon was over, and wished me
-God’s speed in a very friendly manner, then quietly withdrew with
-his ladies in company with him, with politeness. My mind was on
-Buffalo, Brother Edwards had not yet formed any society. I particularly
-desired him to take my appointment, which he did, and also
-read the discipline with proper explanations, wishing to know who
-would be subject to the government of the same, and there were ten
-persons came forward and consented to be subject as members of
-our Discipline. I went to Ancaster, stopped at brother Lewis’ and
-wife, and although she was a young married woman, she was very
-much like a mother to me. My mind was exercised to go to Ammonsburg,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>[69]</span>
-through a gloomy winter; that night, after serious meditation,
-I fell asleep, and suddenly awoke and received the witness
-that I must go. Next morning I informed brother Lewis that I must
-go, and, he, feeling interested for me, had me conveyed, in a private
-carriage, that I might travel comfortably. In the middle of February
-I left for Chatham, and arrived there on the 26th of the same month,
-where I found a society scattered, without a shepherd; some living
-in the faith of Christ, while others had gone back to the beggarly
-elements of the world. Mr. Lightfoot received me very kindly; his
-house was open for worship, where I had large gatherings some five
-or six times, for a new place. The house being quite commodious,
-and Mr. Lightfoot used every endeavor to send me on with the gospel
-to others. In April I left for Ammonsburg, there the believers
-seemed much strengthened; backsliders reclaimed, and sinners converted
-to God. Among which was a woman that had belonged to
-the Methodists by profession, having the form of godliness but was
-destitute of the power, until the Spirit of God arrested her at this
-time. After which she ceased her carnal amusements; quit dancing
-and went to praying, at which time she arose on her feet and said
-that she never saw that dancing was wrong before now—but she had
-resolved to serve God in spirit and truth—praise God for the victory.
-For three days in Ammonsburg we could scarcely get any rest,
-from the effects of the outpouring of the spirit of God, on both white
-and colored. I was still more confirmed in mind that my visit was
-accepted of my God, who gave me this mission in Christ Jesus. I
-stopped with a brother, Jas. McKenney, and his affectionate wife,
-who had suffered much in the fear of Jesus. Brother made an appointment
-for the next evening for me, which I tried to fill. Text as
-follows: 16th chap. of St. Matthew’s Gospel, 26th verse. I was in
-a strange part of God’s vineyard, but his power was manifest even
-there; after which another appointment was made for Sunday morning,
-which was alike prosperous, and I helped to lead class; then
-spoke in the afternoon and at night with equal success. My mind
-was much exercised, seeing the need of schools. I counted 25 children
-and some young people whom I loved. I lamented their obscurity,
-and advised them to get a white man to teach them, and
-endeavored to shew them, that, without the advantages of education
-they never would be a moral people, and, in the course of time, their
-own children could, by proper advancement, become teachers for
-themselves. So I continued in all the towns, finally they caught the
-spirit and commenced in the following places; in Ancaster they chose
-their trustees to build a house for school, and likewise to preach in,
-at Brantford, at Chatham, and St. Catharine. Some went to St. David’s
-and Toronto, to Sabbath Schools, and in the week also; colored
-and white, all went together. After the course of two or three<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>[70]</span>
-weeks, a colored teacher came to the last named place and established
-a school of between 30 or 40 scholars (after being examined
-and found competent) which improved the manners of the people very
-much, and they worshipped in their own Chapels. Their own preachers,
-exhorters, and class-leaders (colored). There was a young
-sister that wished to travel with me a little way, and brother McKenney
-furnished us with a driver and conveyance, and the friends
-received us very kindly, and, to my astonishment, we were given appointments
-by the trustees of the Church. I spoke from the following
-text, By grace ye are saved through faith, that is not of yourselves,
-but it is the gift of God. A Friend, W⸺, was there, who
-was ever ready to oppose the Methodists; he was a Baptist preacher,
-and would invite the Methodists to preach for them, and then get up
-and contradict them; he wished me to come and preach for them,
-but I felt no spirit of contention in religion and I declined. Our
-own people were talking of forming a union with the Canadian
-Methodists who were a branch of the Old Episcopal Methodists, that
-was raised by the missionaries from America; this being the time of
-the split, but some would leave to the Wesleyan Methodists. I
-preached five or six different times in this village for several Sabbaths
-two sermons a day, in which the Lord gave ability. We continued
-our meetings as usual, and invited the old ministers to visit us,
-which they did; and one of them gave an exhortation after me, and
-God’s power filled the house and the guilty were alarmed, while believers
-rejoiced in hope of a better resurrection. I left that morning,
-rode five miles with a friend, and on Wednesday afternoon
-preached again—signs and wonders followed—after which I continued
-to visit the sick the remainder of the week, and on Sabbath day I
-rode five miles again to the Chapel, and filled an appointment in the
-afternoon for the last time as I thought, but the Lord seen best, and I
-was retained another week; the next Sabbath I filled an appointment
-from the following text: Finally, brethren, pray for us that the word of
-the Lord have free course and be glorified even as it is with you;
-which was my Farewell Sermon. After which I returned to Ammonsburg
-in the fear of God; where I preached several times and
-saw many manifestations of the operations of the Spirit of grace,
-and, on the following Sabbath, Brother A⸺ made an appointment
-for me six miles distant, and one also for 6 o’clock in the evening;
-we had a very hard ride through the swamp, and met a large gathering
-both in and out of doors, and sinners were cut to the heart, and
-cried aloud for mercy, which was a joyful sound to believers in Christ
-Jesus. The next evening I spoke again from Isaiah, chap. 59 ver. 1;
-and several of the nobility taking into consideration my necessities,
-contributed to me the sum of $5. We had a quiet waiting upon the
-Lord; after which I and a sister that was with me, called on Mr.
-Gardiner and he collected some subscriptions and added to the former<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>[71]</span>
-sum, for which, I trust, God will reward all the cheerful givers,
-as they were very generous. I held prayer-meetings, visited the sick,
-and passed many joyful moments of sweet communion especially in
-one sister’s company, who was a member of the National Church in
-Ammonsburg.</p>
-
-<p>But in affliction she enjoyed the Spirit’s grace, and, in May, 1834, we
-parted as for eternity, and I trust to meet her where parting will be
-no more, neither will any of us shake the parting hand, for we have
-had sweet communion together, in spiritual exercises. Dear reader,
-think not that I am going to heaven as in golden slippers, for I have
-various trials to encounter while travelling over this world so wide,
-but I feel willing to suffer for the cause of God, after which I shall (if
-faithful) meet many of my friends that have communed with me in
-the Spirit, where we never, never shall shake the parting hand—these
-are the consolations in affliction as described in Rev. chap. 12, 11th
-verse. And they overcame him by the Blood of the Lamb, and by
-the word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto death;
-and whilst I move my pen my soul rejoices in God my Redeemer.
-Having filled my mission I parted with my friends in joy. I sailed
-for Detroit city, 18 miles, then bid adieu to British shores, not knowing
-that I should ever step on them again. I was kindly received on
-American possessions by a respectable family from Cincinnati, a Mr.
-D⸺. I felt there was a work for me to do in that part of God’s
-vineyard. I arrived on Tuesday and on Thursday evening we had a
-comfortable meeting at the usual place. I met with much encouragement
-in laboring for the Lord, and many impressions were made
-on the minds of the hearers. The evening previous to my landing
-I saw some of the American affliction towards the people of color,
-such as mobbing, theft and destruction. Wo unto the inhabitants of the
-earth and the sea, for the Devil is come down unto you. On the following
-Sabbath morning, 10 o’clock, I preached again, then lead class—a
-soul reviving time, indeed—at 7 o’clock, P. M. I preached again,
-and the house was crowded to overflowing, it not being sufficient to
-hold the people. Text as follows: And the gospel of the kingdom
-shall be preached unto all the world for a witness, and then shall the
-end come. After which we visited a prayer meeting held by the stationed
-minister in the white Church, which was truly comfortable.
-On the next Sabbath I had an appointment made for me on the British
-side in a dwelling house, but, it not being sufficient to hold the
-people, the Episcopal Methodists opened their session-room which
-was larger and well crowded with various denominations. Text, 1st
-chap. St. John; ver. 45. The Lord touched my tongue as with a live
-coal from his altar, and we had a good time as from the hand of the
-Lord, and the Amens of the preachers, elders, and leaders, helped
-to swell the theme of rejoicing. Glory to God, we had all things
-common. But now feeling my mission ended I waited for the first<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>[72]</span>
-opportunity and took passage for Buffalo. Three hundred and sixty
-miles on Lake Ontario, and, I must say, the most uncomfortable passage
-I ever experienced, although the boat was commodious, yet they
-treated the people of color very indifferently indeed, as regards their
-accommodation, and yet charged them a high price, I having paid
-$4.50. After two uncomfortable days’ and nights’ sail, we arrived
-at Buffalo wharf about six o’clock, A. M. Six years had elapsed
-since I had been in Buffalo, which was the first time, but during my
-absence many changes had taken place, the loss of some of my particular
-friends by death and other moveable causes. But I found a
-Mrs. Davis, who was a great friend indeed to the people of God. I
-felt my mission truly in this part of His vineyard—there were a few
-of the Episcopal Methodists, but no established society. The Baptist
-denomination had the majority of the people, they opened their
-places of worship and I preached and held prayer meetings three or
-four times among them, which was attended with considerable
-success. I also had the pleasure of meeting an anti-slavery society
-where I heard some very able discussions on the rights of the oppressed,
-and also clear demonstrations of the cruelty of the slave-holder,
-which was exposed with all its horror by a young man by the
-name of L⸺, but was greatly opposed by the Judge of the city,
-after which the young man arose to his feet the second time in which
-it seemed nothing escaped his exposure. I, about this time had written
-from Buffalo to Philadelphia (as it was shown me by the Spirit
-that my son had embraced religion) to know the fact of the matter,
-as I was some hundred miles from home and received the satisfactory
-answer by letter from his own hand, which explained his conviction—the
-length of the distress of his mind—the severity of which had
-caused him to seek opportunity to put an end to his own existence,
-but in the act he was told to try to pray once more, by the voice of
-the Spirit, which he consented to do, but concealed his intention
-from the people, which had been suggested by the Devil, to take
-his own life, and it would be all over. In this extremity it was God’s
-opportunity by his act of obedience to convert his soul, after bringing
-him to the ground like a Saul of Tarsus, and now stands as a living
-witness that God has power on earth to forgive sin.</p>
-
-<p>O Reader, you may only imagine the joy of my heart at such language
-as this from my only son, whom, it seemed, God had left as
-a comfort to me in my old age, more especially after not having had
-any communication from him for eight months, and then he was very
-ill which made my cross seem very heavy, but I trusted in God, although
-I expected to hear of his death when I did hear any thing,
-but, on my knees at a brother and sister L⸺’s at family prayer
-was shown these things by revelation of Spirit, which caused me to
-get up off my knees and I exclaimed aloud, the Lord has converted<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>[73]</span>
-the soul of my son, for which we had a shout around the room, and
-then comes the letter as a witness of the same from his own written
-composition. I scarcely knew how to praise the Lord enough, and
-for another reason when I thought that God granted what I had
-prayed for, from the days of his childhood, while I travelled the
-barren wilds, of lonesome hills, and gloomy vales. But so much for
-trusting in God who will not let the prayers of his people pass unnoticed,
-but is bound to hear and answer when they pray aright. Praise
-the Lord, O my soul, magnify his name.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">With joy let Judah stand</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">On Zion’s chosen hill,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Proclaim the wonders of thy hand,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And councils of thy will.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I now began to feel my mission somewhat complete as regards
-distance, and therefore concluded to return towards home. A brother
-and his wife crossed the Lakes with me for company, I then took
-the cars, and bid them adieu. I remained in Rochester a while after
-my arrival, but, to my sorrow and surprise, a society that, twelve
-months previous, was large and seemed every way prosperous, had
-nearly dwindled away—the preacher gone and the people scattered
-except a resolute few, who were bound to go through, and that at
-the risk of their all; and to them I endeavored to fulfil my mission.
-I also spoke for the Wesleyan Methodists—they treated me with
-christian fellowship. Our Lord said, they that are for us are not
-against us, forbid them not—it truly was comfortable. There was
-seed to the sower and bread to the eater. I also stopped at
-Palmyra, visited the sick and otherwise endeavored to fill my mission.
-A little difficulty existed, relative to a slave girl being
-concealed and taken away, but while we were at worship the Justice
-of the Peace was in the house and every thing seemed quiet.
-After service, the congregation quietly withdrew—this was on the
-6th of August. On the next day a lady of color paid for a seat for
-herself and me, and we took passage on to Canondagua, 16 miles;
-there I found a Church and people prosperous. They received me
-kindly—my first appointment, 11 o’clock, Sabbath morning; the
-word had some impressions, in the afternoon still better, at night God
-was his own interpreter, the hallowed fire began to run to sin’s confusion.
-I had several appointments through the week, which were
-alike prosperous. Although I felt my inability, yet the answer to a
-good conscience strengthened me, even in a strange land, and, with
-Paul, I can say I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is
-the power of God to every one that believes. I then took stage for
-Geneva, having recommendations to these little towns or villages, I
-found a few members of the Episcopal Methodists, and also of the
-Presbyterian denomination; they were very friendly and opened
-their house to entertain me—the colored gentlemen of the vicinity<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>[74]</span>
-around were building a house for the Travelling Missionaries to preach
-in; it was opened for me, and I felt great liberty in endeavoring to
-labour for the Lord; tears of contrition dropped freely; a sister there
-shewed great hospitality towards me. After filling three appointments,
-I left on the third day of the week. I took stage for Ithaca, having
-had an invitation from the Rev. H. J⸺ who had the charge. I
-arrived about 4 o’clock in the afternoon and was taken to Elder H.
-J⸺. Before I entered the town I felt, according to the movings
-of the Spirit, that the Lord would pour out his Spirit upon the people,
-for which I yet rejoice in hope of a better resurrection. We
-met in the unity of the Spirit and continued so with humility—the
-friends were kind indeed to me, in and from the noble edifices of the
-large conveniences, to the humble cottage of Christian inmates. But
-an humble heart is better than a sacrifice. The society was young
-but was composed of some very respectable people, and useful citizens.
-Congregations large, class lively, and the Spirit of God visited
-us in abundant measure, which made the people speak with great
-confidence in the Lord. Though hard toiling, yet duty makes labor
-light; some backsliders reclaimed, sinners converted, and believers
-strengthened; while many joined the Church, which was a sign of
-some good in the name of the holy child Jesus. After which my
-visit closed in peace with God, peace with all men, and the answer
-of a good conscience. I was next conveyed by carriage to the steamboat,
-and took passage for Albany. Crossing the Seneca river or
-lake, where passengers meet the canal boat for Albany, which was
-my next stopping place. I was recommended by a gentleman to the
-captain; took passage; and after a pleasant voyage of two days and
-nights, we arrived at Schenectady, and the next morning we arrived
-at Albany. The Rev. Mr. Williams was stationed there; I payed
-him a visit; the preachers generally professed a Christian Spirit. The
-task seemed as though laid on a Jonah; I preached twice on Sabbath
-day; and through the aid of Bro. S. S⸺, I was able to get
-to New York. Rev. R. W⸺ was one of the oldest Elders in the
-African Methodist Episcopal Church, who has since that fell in the
-battle-field, declaring war against the power of Darkness, and his
-bones were buried with all the honors of war. Let me live the life
-of the righteous and let my last end be like his. On my arrival at
-New York, I found the Rev. S. S⸺, Elder, stationed there; I
-spent three weeks in that city; I preached in Bethel; in Allen
-Church several times; good congregations for that part of the town,
-but the other was crowded. I only mention a few texts, 1st Sam.
-2d chap. 6th ver.; 3d chap Hebrews, 3 first verses. Brother Jacob
-Matthews gave me an appointment in Zion Church, and I felt the
-Lord, as before mentioned, to be very close to me. The Rev. T.
-E⸺ gave me an appointment in Asbury Church on Sabbath night,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>[75]</span>
-text, 3d chap. of St. Matthew, 12th verse, which was a night long to
-be remembered by all present; the Lord made bare his arm; some
-were arrested under the power of God, and fell to the floor crying
-for mercy, while believers were strengthened in the faith of Christ.
-I also had appointments in Brooklyn, L. I.; there we were much favored
-with good meetings; a number of Old Methodists, with faithful
-preachers who kept the flock of Christ alive; and our labors were
-crowned with success, and additions to the Church. In the midst of
-life we are in death. Since I had been last at this place, previous to
-my tour in British America, the young gentleman that manifested such
-friendship for the Church by presenting it with a Bible for my appointment,
-had bid adieu to time and had gone to the mansions of
-bliss. The day previous to my arrival, I stopped at Bro. T⸺’s,
-one of the oldest standard families that celebrated the Church of God;
-his wife, a mother and sister upwards of seventy years of age; whose
-character was unblemished, faith firm, although afflicted, yet
-cheerful, with a short illness, in September, 1835, left the world in
-triumph. I commenced my journey for Canada, in 1832. From the
-second day of July to the fifteenth day of October, years following,
-1833, I had preached 138 sermons, and travelled between 27 and 28
-hundred miles. Returned from Brooklyn, and attended a quarterly
-meeting at Flushing; Bro. J. S⸺, elder in charge. Saturday evening
-I gave an exhortation, and preached Sunday afternoon at 3 o’clock,
-the Lord accompanied the word, and, be it remembered, it will be
-either a savor of life unto life or of death unto death. Having finished
-my visit I felt anxious to go to Philadelphia; feeling my labors to
-come to a close for the present. I arrived safe at home, found my son
-and friends all well, and then heard the truth of his conversion, for
-which I yet give glory to God. I was three days in the city and left
-for Salem, N. J., on business; finding the doors opened to me I preached
-in the Church; we had a comfortable waiting upon the Lord, but
-no particular display of his power. After which I crossed the bay
-to New Castle, Del. and then proceeded to see my long lost sister;
-this being the second time in forty-two or forty-three years—there I
-found a large field of labor. Preached in a school-house by permission
-of Mr. S⸺, he being a man of authority, and chief owner of
-a large part of the town. I was also sent for to speak in Delaware—a
-horse and gig and dinner prepared—I was taken five or six miles,
-blessed with a full house and I felt the power from the upper world,
-and the Lord was with me. After two days visit my mind being
-easy, I rested, and on the third day I left for Philadelphia; finding
-all well, I remained for a few days, and then left for the Rev. R.
-R⸺’s circuit, and found him a Christian and a gentleman. I first
-hailed Burlington, and met the ministerial order of Brethren, who received
-me with joy.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>[76]</span></p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">The Vineyard of the Lord before the laborer lies.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>We had several very good meetings; I then crossed over to Bristol
-and spoke once or twice in a dwelling-house, at which time the Lord
-verified his promises, which are, I will hearken unto. I proceeded
-on my journey to Trenton, which was Elder Robinson’s Circuit. Two
-or three days after this he arrived in the city. On Sabbath morning
-he preached and was much favored by the Spirit of the Lord. At
-night I preached and felt joy in my soul; from there he gave me
-other appointments. My mind was cleared and the Scriptures opened
-themselves to my mind and I felt strengthened; some shouted,
-others wept. I feel the holy influence of that fire now, while my
-pen makes record of the same to a dying world. Let the inhabitants
-of the rocks sing, and let them shout as from the top of the
-mountains. I preached another sermon from the 59th chap. of Isaiah,
-12th verse. The fire kindled some where, and the hearty amens that
-ascended the hill of the Lord seemed to strike guilt to the hearts of
-sinners. I helped to lead class. O, the worth and value of precious
-souls which cause me oft to mourn. I preached again from the 22d
-chap. of Rev. 1st ver. The prayers of God’s people helped me,
-and the power of God, like the dew of heaven, was let down upon
-us, and the sower and reaper rejoiced together, independent of various
-opposition. I also spoke from Romans, 1st chap. 16th ver., and spoke
-three times on Sabbath day; and I felt more strength at the last appointment
-than I did at the first, which proves the assertion of Scripture,
-freely give and freely receive. I also visited the sick, after
-which they gave me some appointments at Princeton, a hard part of
-the vineyard. I had my talent and to use it I was not ashamed,
-although the substance seemed to be lost—full houses. The Presbyterian
-friends were very kind to me and received me with Christian
-friendship. The weather cold, and travelling hard, through wintry
-storms to pass. The first text, Let the dead bury the dead. It seemed
-a little astonishing, especially to the brethren. I continued, and on
-different times filling appointments. From thence to Brunswick; and
-one of the coldest days, rode sixteen miles; the Lord was with me,
-and I had great liberty of speech; a church and a large congregation;
-and the power of God was more fully manifest than at Princeton;
-and the Lord added such to the Church as, I trust, will be eternally
-saved. I remained there to labor for the Lord two or three
-weeks, and there was a general revival throughout in prayer meetings,
-both of male and female, and in class meetings; not my labors,
-reader, but the merit belongs to God alone.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">Praise the Lord, ye heavens adore him;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Praise him all ye stars of light;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Sun and moon rejoice before him,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Praise him, angels in your heights.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>[77]</span></p>
-<p>After my return to Philadelphia in December, 1835, I saw a large
-field open to my view, it being a strong place, and many different
-spirits to contend with, I endeavored to commend this portion of
-sacred Writ: Job, 22d chap. 10th ver., But he knoweth the way I
-take; when he hath tried me I shall come forth as gold; again, Rev.
-3d chap., 8th ver., and I seemed much troubled, as being measurably
-debarred from my own Church as regards this privilege I had been
-so much used to; I could scarcely tell where to go or stay in my own
-house. I said, Lord, where shall I go? and was directed to brother
-Murray, Elder then of Little Wesley Church, and when coming to his
-house he expressed his astonishment at my coming out through the
-inclemency of such weather, I paused, then told him I was sent to
-him and knew not for what; he said I know—then he gave me an
-appointment on Sunday night, and on the following Wednesday evening;
-from there I received an appointment at Zoar Church, by the elder,
-and the Lord converted one soul, which caused me still more to
-rejoice in God my Saviour; from that the elder of Wesley Church
-gave me an appointment and I preached to a large congregation, and
-felt strong in the cause of my God. My call seemed chiefly in Philadelphia.
-In the year 1835 I travelled 721 miles, and preached
-692 sermons. I also spoke in Bethel Church; some false brethren.
-They that are not for us are against us, and if they are against God’s
-ministry, whether male or female, they are against God, who says
-I send by whom I will, for all are one in Christ Jesus. May the
-Lord pardon their errors, and make them be careful how they handle
-edged tools. In 1836 I travelled 556 miles, and preached 111 sermons;
-and felt under much exercise to print a book, and I had some
-friends to encourage me, such as the Rev. R. R⸺, and the Bishop,
-with others; and every circumstance was so favorable that I finally
-succeeded, and when they were brought home, I sat down in the house
-and wondered how I should dispose of them; to sell them appears
-too much like merchandize. While in this situation it was suggested
-to my mind, you must pay for them, or it will do more harm to the
-Gospel than if you had not printed them. But to myself, (if not
-printed) would be the scourge of a guilty conscience before the Lord.
-At 4 o’clock, P. M., my mind was directed to a Presbyterian sister,
-and on my way I met Bishop Allen’s widow who bought one, and
-that afternoon I sold one dollar and fifty cents’ worth. The Lord so
-blessed the offering of that work to the world, that in less than four
-months I paid sixty dollars through God’s assistance, for the expenses
-which gave me great tranquility of mind, and caused me to feel still
-more like wearing out in the service of God. Various are the ways
-through the interposition of Providence that I succeeded in disposing of
-that little work, viz.: camp-meetings, quarterly meetings, in the public
-streets, &amp;c. Praise God for his mercies as well as his graces.</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>[78]</span></p>
-
-<p>After this I started for a Camp-meeting, near Baltimore. On my arrival
-I received two appointments, and after the Bishop came, still
-more was given to me, and at one time the power of God arrested an
-individual and he cried aloud, fell out of the door and was reclaimed.
-I preached three sermons in the African M. E. Church, and God gave
-us souls at every meeting, and my heart rejoiced to see sinners coming
-to God. Notwithstanding I had my opposers I out-live them
-through the strength of Him, that yet loves His faithful followers.
-After seeing so many displays of the miraculous power of God, I returned
-to the city of Baltimore, with peace of conscience. After
-which my mind was exercised to go to Elicott’s Mills to preach in the
-African M. E. Church, and was accompanied by a dear sister, previously
-having had conversation with Bishop Walters he sent a letter
-to the preacher in charge, who received me with christian spirit. In
-the morning I led class and in the afternoon I had an appointment,
-and preached from the 5th Chapter of St. Luke, 18th &amp; 19th verses.
-A full house, with attentive hearers,—praise God for a visitation of His
-Spirit. An humble groan is better than a sacrifice. At night I spoke
-from the 7th Chapter of Hebrews, 12th &amp; 13th verses, and wonderful
-to relate, if language could, the power of feeling. And well may it
-be said that feeling has no fellow. On Thursday night I spoke from
-the 61st Chapter of Isaiah, 1st verse: And truly I was anointed.
-And one visible sign of the manifestation of the Spirit of God was, an
-aged lady was caused to cry aloud, under the distress of mind, and
-many more, too tedious to mention. During the whole week, I continued
-to visit the sick, &amp;c. One case I here mention as a caution to
-those who procrastinate the day of Salvation, which is as follows. By
-request, I called to see a Slave-holder of a tyrannical turn, said to be
-very wicked. But he had received a summons, served by the officer
-Death, and I saw it pictured in his face; previous to which I had
-heard of his selling two men from their wives, recently. I asked him
-what he thought of dying; if he was prepared to meet the change.
-He told me he was not. He was very ill, could not recover, but wanted
-religion and could not get it; but wished me to have prayers with
-him. This I did, but it was of no avail, although it was truly solemn.
-I then exhorted him to have faith in the merits of the blood of Christ,
-and then left him, a repining subject for eternity.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">“Don’t you see how unexpected in my chariot I do ride,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Convulsion fits, Plagues and Fevers, are the weapons by my side.”</div>
-  </div>
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse right"><i>Death.</i></div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>After this, I returned to Baltimore, and from thence I was conducted
-to Springtown, and spoke in the morning, Sunday, 11 o’clock.
-Text, in Psalms. No extra display in the afternoon. Brother H. U.,
-held forth to a very large congregation. At night I preached again.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>[79]</span>
-By this time there was inroads made upon the minds of the people,—they
-caught the Hallowed Flame, and some shouted, while others
-were convicted and reclaimed, and I was lifted up in Word and
-Doctrines of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. On Monday night I
-held a Prayer-meeting,—next morning I started for Baltimore, quite
-indisposed, but being once more restored to health, I preached on the
-following Sabbath night in Bethel Church, Baltimore, appointment by
-Bishop Walters. Text, Acts 18th Chapter, 9th &amp; 10th verses, with
-special references, from Chapter 20; 19th, 20th, 21st &amp; 22d verses.
-On the ensuing Wednesday night I preached again from Prophet Joel,
-Chapter 1st., &amp; 1st vers. The slain of the Lord truly was many.
-Again I spoke from Hebrews, Chapter 7th; 12th &amp; 13th verses, at 3
-o’clock, P. M., and God’s name was glorified. I had great liberty of
-speech—bless the Lord. It is a good cause to live in, but better to
-die in. It is sweeter than life and stronger than death.</p>
-
-<p>The Bishop gave me an appointment on the following Sabbath
-night. Text, from one of Peters’ Epistles, 5th verse. The word
-preached had its effect. Three persons were arrested under the power
-of God and felled to the floor at once. The grand-mother and her
-daughter and grand-daughter cried aloud for mercy. In the meanwhile
-a gentleman fell on his face and cried for Sanctification; and
-there was a general rumbling among the dry bones. Praise God, for
-I feel the unction from on high, while I hold my pen.</p>
-
-<p>I next started for Long Green, a distance of sixteen miles. A sister
-I⸺ who had been travelling with me, as also brother Dunn,
-accompanied us. I spoke from Acts 17, verse 31. Three persons
-found peace, several under serious impressions. The word still had a
-lasting effect, and they sent for us again. We complied, accompanied
-by our Rev. brother; although the morning was very cold, we
-were blest to get there in time for Church, and by the help of God, I
-tried to speak to the people from these words. “Although you tread
-upon scorpions and serpents, they shall not hurt you, having faith.”
-The word went out and did not return void; for two found peace that
-day, and we left some on the floor mourning for redemption in Christ,
-while others wore deep symptoms of serious impressions for the welfare
-of their souls. We left at 4 o’clock in the afternoon, but the
-meeting continued until night. May God continue to water every
-plant in Zion. I preached and sold my books, and paid my own way.
-I returned to Philadelphia in December. After I arrived my health
-was much impaired, and I had a severe spell of sickness. So ended
-1836.</p>
-
-<p>I commenced travelling March 11th, 1837. Eight miles from Philadelphia,
-I preached three Sermons. Two at Blaketown, N. J., after
-which I took Steam-boat for St. Georges, Del., to see my sister; at the
-request of Doct. ⸺, he being the main proprietor of the town, I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>[80]</span>
-accepted an appointment and filled it. I then spent a few days with
-my sister, and left for Salem, N. J. Preached two Sermons on Sabbath
-day, two miles from Salem, and we had a good meeting,—for,
-where the Lord is, there is liberty. On Wednesday left for Greenwich,
-preached three times, and the Lord was there in power, and my
-soul witnessed it. From thence I proceeded to ⸺ and there
-truly was a revival among the people, which gave me encouragement
-to trust in God. From there I proceeded on to Port Elizabeth, and
-spoke in the Ebenezer Church, to a very large and respectable congregation
-from seventh chapter, Hebrews, 12th &amp; 13th verses. On
-Sunday 3 o’clock, P. M., I preached at the same Church, then I proceeded
-six miles further and preached one Sermon to the Forgemen,
-and tried to give them the Gospel, but I did not feel that liberty of
-Spiritual fellowship as I did at many places, to see professing Christians
-working hard on the Sabbath at the forge, and then walk into
-Church, to keep the Sabbath Holy is, in my opinion, altogether out
-of the question. However I returned from that place the same night,
-and on Monday I left for Goshen, Cape May, to see my aged mother,
-then 78 years of age. I found her happy in the Lord, and my sister
-also. I preached three sermons on Cape May and left them as I found
-them, in the hands of God. I arrived on my return, at Port Elizabeth
-on the next Sabbath morning, filled an appointment both morning and
-night. Next morning I took stage for Philadelphia, where I arrived
-on June 5th, found all well. Our Conference being held in May, I
-concluded I must have some of the Feast. Three or four days after
-this I proceeded to New York, from there on to Albany, Elder Williams
-having charge of the Church. I preached nine sermons. Some
-revivals, some joined the Church, and members strengthened in the
-Faith of Christ. I also visited Troy, preached three Sermons there,
-one for a white congregation. We had a good meeting; and I was
-well treated by the friends. On my return to Albany I preached two
-sermons—and truly enjoyed myself in the Lord. I then returned to
-New York with an appeal to the conscience of every man, as regards
-my endeavors to do good,—bless the Lord. Duty makes labor light.
-My visit was to be accomplished in New York and Brooklyn. Rev.
-Wm. C. ⸺, having charge at both places, gave me appointments.
-Preached four sermons in New York, five in Brooklyn and two in
-Flushing and one in Williamsburg.</p>
-
-<p>Knowing my religious visits were nearly closed for the present, I
-availed myself of the opportunity of visiting the different Schools, the
-most impressive was that of Mr. Louis Tappan, which I think exceeded
-all I had ever seen; the principles in different branches which had
-been, and in some instances, are yet hid from the people of color, to
-deprive them of their enjoyments, were here taught them, which
-greatly helped to elevate them to a position that would command respect<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>[81]</span>
-through the short voyage of life. These are the proceeds of vital
-piety. “Do unto all men, as ye would they should do unto you.”
-Love, truly, is the fulfilment of the Law. O! may the day speedily
-come when the yoke of oppression shall be finally destroyed. Under
-a striking impulse of gratitude, and at the request of Mr. Tappan, I
-delivered a short address and then left the School with the answer to
-a good conscience. Then leaving New York, I arrived at New Brunswick,
-where I was kindly received. Preached three sermons; truly,
-the Lord was there in power. Next I proceeded to Rahway, preached
-four sermons, and some were added to the church. From that to
-Princeton, and preached four sermons. No particular display of God’s
-power; yet my soul rejoices in hope of the promise. “If Israel is not
-gathered, Jacob shall not lose his reward.” I then left for Trenton,
-met a Quarterly Meeting, and the Elder gave me two appointments.
-His labors had been very successful on his circuit. I then left for
-Philadelphia, and found my friends well. This being the month of
-November, I remained a-while in the city. I preached in Bethel
-Church and the Union also. Dec. 2nd I left for New-Hope, with a
-sister speaker. She and myself attended two churches by the permission
-of the Elder, R. R. ⸺. I preached five sermons before
-Christmas, 1st at brother S’s house, 2nd at the Mountain, and 3rd in
-the new church; praise God for it. “Long expected, seen at last.”
-The 1st text as follows: “Wisdom is justified of her children,” &amp;c.
-it was a time long to be remembered. I preached the Watch-Night
-sermon Christmas Eve, from Matt. 2nd chap. and 10th verse, and during
-my stay until New-Years Eve, there was great good done in
-the name of the Holy Child Jesus. In travelling towards Frankford I
-stopped at Holmesburg for the purpose of warning some persons of
-approaching danger, but finding an intimate friend of mine very ill,
-I paid her a religious visit, which gave me much satisfaction to see her
-resignation unto death. I purposed leaving next morning for Frankford
-at 9 o’clock, but she died, and the Elder and preacher being at
-a far distance from there, by special request I attended the funeral,
-and after a short sermon at the house I had to commit the body to the
-earth, as no other person was present to do it. I then left for Frankford,
-preached four sermons which was profitable through God’s grace.</p>
-
-<p>Feb’ry. 16th, I started for Attleboro. I spoke from the following
-passages: Romans 6th chap. 21st 22d 23d verses. Also from the 8th
-Chapter, 36th &amp; 37th verses. At first it seemed like seed sown in
-stony ground, but the deadness began to remove, and life, light and
-immortality was come to pass through the preaching of the Cross of
-Christ. I preached one sermon in Ben-Salem, and held a prayer meeting,
-and the Lord smiled upon us, and truly some had in a measure
-lost their first love, and others who had not defiled their garments, but
-contended for the fulfilment of the promise. Now, coming towards<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>[82]</span>
-Philadelphia, I found my son and my friends all well. After preaching
-one hundred and forty-six sermons and travelling nine hundred
-and ninety-nine miles.</p>
-
-<p>In April, I felt impressed to visit Reading, Pa., which I did, and
-met some that I had met with years before, testifying that God is God,
-and changes not. I preached five sermons, and truly I must say that
-the Gospel is prevailing. Some few years previous there was not one
-member of church, now there is a good church and a large society. I
-now went to Norristown, spoke five times and led class. A man
-formerly lived there that played on the violin, but leaving his place of
-residence went to Philadelphia and embraced religion, and was called
-to go to the people of that town to preach the gospel to them, and the
-Lord blessed his labors, and they now live in hope of a better resurrection.</p>
-
-<p>July 15th, 1838, I left for Westchester, preached two sermons. From
-there I went to Chichester, from that to the Valley, laboring as I passed
-along to lively congregations. On the 23d I left for Columbia,
-calling on Rev. S. S. ⸺, he gave me three appointments. God
-revived his work in the hearts of his people, and while my pen moves
-my heart burns with love to God. Next I left for West-town and visited
-some aged friends, such as could not get to the church, and two
-remarkable ones in particular, which were regarded as pillars of the
-church. I was conducted on board the canal boat for Lewistown. I
-had a pleasant passage, arrived at 1 or 2 o’clock, A. M. and was
-kindly treated by them. Preached four sermons to a hard people. I
-was sick during my stay, my system was much debilitated before I
-reached Pittsburg; however, I pressed on to Huntingdon, found a
-small society suffering for want of help. I was received by all the
-brethren, preached five sermons, rode 11 miles and spoke to the Forgemen,
-but through bad management the congregation was small, but the
-word had its effect; the souls of the redeemed are precious. I next
-proceeded to Hollidaysburg. Took passage by stage at night, arrived
-at 8 o’clock A. M. I was kindly received by a gentleman belonging
-to Wesley church, and entertained in a friendly manner. Preached
-two sermons to a comfortable congregation, and then left for Johnstown.
-After I got out of the car I thought it almost the last end of
-the world as regards accommodations. I had to stand near one hour
-before I could get a person to carry my trunk. The Captain was
-kind and offered to send me a person, but I got a man at last to take
-my trunk there. His wife was kind, although I introduced myself to
-her, knowing her to be the Barber’s wife. She sent for him to come
-in, and then introduced me to her husband. When he sat down he
-said, “you preach do you?” I try, said I. “Do you understand the
-Scriptures?” Some parts of it, was my answer. He appointed a meeting,
-and the time arrived, congregation gathered. When I commenced<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>[83]</span>
-I felt a little confusion in the house, but in a few minutes every
-thing was still, and we had a solemn waiting upon the Lord; after
-which the Barber closed the service. So I left them. A brother informed
-me that the chief Magistrate of the town said we must hold
-another meeting and he would attend it, but the preacher did not
-seem to feel interested for the welfare of souls; for this cause I took
-passage on steam boat for Pittsburg, which was pleasant although
-crowded. The last day being Sabbath, I sat in serious meditation on
-the beauties of Creation and the plan of Redemption. There were
-some lady passengers from Charleston that enjoyed religion would
-come and sit by me to read. When about to leave, one of them requested
-me to pray for her husband and daughter. I hope that Elijah’s
-God will prosper her desire for their welfare. We arrived at
-Pittsburg about 8 o’clock, P. M. I was conducted to the house of a worthy
-Father in Israel, where I remained awhile, preached four or five
-sermons in Pittsburg. My mind still urging me on to Brownsville;
-and the Lord opened the way. The Elder of the circuit coming into
-Pittsburg, made a way for me, and provided me with a sister to accompany
-me. The Lord blessed the labors of his servants. In three
-months time there were one hundred and ten added to his circuit.
-Some converts, some mourners. Five out of one family fell in love
-with this Heaven-born plan, I commenced my winter journey the 10th
-of December. I left Pittsburg for a Quarterly Meeting at Williamsport;
-it was a tedious journey. We had to walk seven miles, and on
-entering the town we met a brother coming to meet us with a conveyance.
-That night the meeting commenced, and truly the battle was
-the Lord’s. Six were slain by his mighty power, and the faith of believers
-strengthened. I spoke at 11 o’clock from the 12th Chapter of
-Isaiah, 5th &amp; 6th verses, and at night again, to a crowded house of
-well-behaved people. Elder Clemens, a successful laborer for the Lord
-was on this circuit. After preaching, the mourner’s bench was erected,
-and the slain of the Lord were many. This meeting continued two days
-and nights, after which our Love-feast took place. The Lord was in
-the midst, and the people were crying for mercy in every direction.
-The Wesleyan Methodists opened their church and gave me an appointment
-on Monday at 3 o’clock, P. M., after which the Elder gave
-us privilege to hold prayer meetings, which continued all night, was
-very successful, and a revival took place with both white and colored
-people, and one of the members informed me there were thirty persons
-added to the church that time. Praise God for the victory.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">The world cannot withstand</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Its ancient conqueror;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">It sure must fall beneath the hand</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That arms us for the war:</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>We then rested a few days and started for Uniontown, a female
-travelling with me; and we were received very kindly by Bro. Jackson<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>[84]</span>
-and wife, and the friends generally. I preached out at the forge
-to an attentive people and felt both life and liberty. The Elder returning
-from his circuit, preached again, and five united with us in
-the Church, after which the Elder formed a new Society, fourteen
-miles distant. I then preached in the white M. E. Church to a very
-attentive congregation, whose groans ascended the hill of the Lord, and
-I felt his presence in a powerful manner—text, Isaiah lix. 1 v. On
-24th of December the Elder held a watch-night, and on the 25th we
-started for Ridge Port again. I received the morning appointment and
-the Elder preached at night, and the Lord continued to pour out his
-Spirit upon the people, which caused a general revival. Ten joined
-the Church on trial. Some we left mourning for the redemption in
-Christ, while others seemed to be in full stretch for the Kingdom of
-God. I had a previous invitation to a church five miles distant on
-the turnpike, and I spoke in the morning at 11 o’clock, and just closed
-the sermon, when a gentleman came with a swift horse and vehicle
-on express for me to come and fill an appointment for them at 3 o’clock
-P. M., and accordingly went. We arrived between 2 and 3 o’clock.
-I met a large congregation of very respectable people, and preached
-from these words: “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me,” &amp;c.
-The next Wednesday I attended an appointment in Greenfield in the
-old M. E. church; it was a very stormy night, and I thought from the
-inclemency of the weather there would be no person out; but through
-the perseverance of the Brother and his wife that came for me, there
-was quite a large congregation gathered, after which he handed me
-up in the pulpit, and I endeavored to preach from these words: “We
-have found him of whom Moses and the Prophets did write,” and I
-must say that the christian groans that were uttered, and the hearty
-Amens that ascended the hill of Zion, were answered seemingly as
-with coals of fire from God’s holy altar, which warmed every heart.
-Pray God to carry on the work.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent2">Thy banner unfurl,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Bid the nation surrender;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And own Thee their God,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">Their King, and Defender.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>Some hundreds were added to that circuit that year, ending February,
-1839. In a few days I left for Williamsport, where I remained
-a few days at Bro. C’s., and attended several very good meetings at
-Washington, Pa. I had an appointment given me by the Elder of
-the white M. E. Church, which I accepted. By special request, I
-visited a white young lady in the last stage of consumption, and after
-conversing with her about the salvation of her soul, I received great
-satisfaction, who I trust now rests in Abraham’s bosom. I attended a
-quarterly meeting at Washington, and I heard some powerful exhortations—God
-owned the word and by his infinite power arrested a woman
-who formerly kept a dance house, and with her, her family also,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>[85]</span>
-(saving her husband who had lately died,) and they, five in number,
-cried aloud for mercy at the hand of God, and afterwards joined the
-church; the old lady appeared very serious, and they all spoke well
-in Love-feast.</p>
-
-<p>I had a special invitation, by letter, to go to Waynesburg, which I
-received, and spoke in the old Methodist church, after being conveyed
-there by a brother that was sent for me expressly. On Wednesday
-evening I spoke in the Court house; it was in the month of February,
-and the walking was very difficult; the friends were very kind; but
-few colored persons, only two members of the church, and six joined.
-I spoke for them five times—after discharging my duty I left in peace
-with God and man. On my return to Washington, I spent a week or
-ten days, and preached on Sabbath day, and at night three sermons.
-The Mayor of the city declared his intention to impose a heavy punishment
-upon any person or persons disturbing any church, and it had
-the effect to make some of the wildest of the rabble behave themselves
-in the church with respect, while I endeavored to declare the oracles
-of truth. After which I left for Meconnoburg, and preached eleven
-sermons.</p>
-
-<p>In March I left for Pittsburg, and we met in joy; and at my first
-appointment I spoke from Isaiah c. 50, v. 31. I then rested three or
-four weeks, during which time my mind become much exercised to
-go to Cincinnati—it was difficult to travel, but God always makes a
-way for his people. A friend both to God and me, got a passage for
-me on board of a Steamboat, with a preacher and his family, and on
-my arrival, I was recommended to friends there, Elder King and
-wife, and I found them. I told them it was my business to preach.
-An appointment was given me. I spoke several times, and the Lord
-approbated the efforts of the feeble worm, and believers were built
-up in the most holy faith. My visit was joyous. My pamphlets
-went off as by a wind, the Elder recommending them very highly,
-and also encouraged me to have the 2d edition printed, which I had
-done—there being then one thousand more for sale, in which I was
-successful. Five joined the church after the last sermon.</p>
-
-<p>I then left for Dayton, Ohio, and found a large church and building.
-The colored population there was very large—there I preached six
-sermons, and one in the other church. I was aided by both churches.
-I then took steamboat for Hambleton, a well situated place, and
-preached two sermons; had a good visit, much favored of the Lord,
-although the members were much scattered abroad. But a worthy
-brother, a man of God, had settled there and formed a Society of some
-twenty persons, which was still prosperous. After preaching two sermons,
-I took passage in steamboat for Cincinnati; remained there
-awhile until I had some new direction opened to my mind, where I
-might call the people to the arms of Christ. The recent printing of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>[86]</span>
-my tracts, had caused me to be very scarce of money, (price of printing
-1000 copies, $38.) There were individuals who helped me in a
-way for travelling. The Elder being absent that Sabbath morning,
-there was some disorder prevailed among some who seemed double-minded,
-yet they were officers. But God can make a way where
-there appears to be no way. Mrs. E. J., her husband and children,
-made me a present of seven dollars, and another friend interceded for
-me in getting a good cabin passage in a comfortable boat, and no distinction—captain
-was a gentleman. I enjoyed sweet communion with
-the spirit of the Lord. But a painful circumstance took place near
-our journey’s end, which seemed to me awful in the extreme. There
-was a woman on board of the boat who was called insane. I thought
-she was laboring under a despair of mind. She had seen herself a
-dreadful sinner, and set in a melancholy position; at times only she
-would seemingly arouse and ask us not to let them hurt her. On one
-occasion I asked her how she felt. She answered, “I hear some persons
-talking; they will hurt me—I would drown myself, but it is such
-a sin.” A lady and myself strove to comfort her, after which the
-lady read to her respecting the storms. She set very quiet, then she
-suddenly arose to her feet, and said she must pray. I told her to
-kneel down by my side, which she did very orderly; she first prayed
-in Dutch; I could not understand her only as she said God or Jesus,
-and then she prayed in English very feeling, then clapped her hands
-and said he has taken a load off me—this was about 10 or 11 o’clock,
-A. M. She arose, washed her face and hands, combed her hair, and
-then put on a cap and looked like another person, and thus remained
-until candle-light, she and the young lady walking and talking. I was
-reading and felt greatly relieved from the care of her. Suddenly
-the chambermaid came in and asked me for her, and it seemed only
-five minutes since I missed her. The captain made search, went down
-on the deck and there found her, but she begged so hard to stay there
-that he left her. The boat arrived at Portsmouth next morning at
-sunrise, and that morning at 8 o’clock, she was seen to jump overboard.
-They lowered a boat and tried to save her, but before they
-reached her she sank to rise no more; and on the authority of God’s
-word, I say, no self-murderer hath eternal life. Reader, be careful,
-exceedingly careful, how you trifle with the spirit of God, lest it should
-take its flight and leave thee to undergo eternal punishment.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">Take the warning, turn and live,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">And God will his Spirit give.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>After landing, I felt to be a stranger in a strange land, but the Lord
-ever provides in time of need. Accordingly I was conducted by a
-gentleman and introduced to a friend who received me and treated me
-kindly, and in a few days introduced me to one of the Trustees, who
-welcomed me to the Church. Now I began to feel the spirit of my<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>[87]</span>
-station. On Thursday night I filled an appointment. It was altogether
-a strange thing to hear a woman preach there, so it made quite
-an excitement, which made my labor very heavy, as the people were
-all eyes and prayed none. But on Sabbath day we had a crowded
-house, and an old backslider fell to the floor like Dagon before the
-Ark. Six joined the church on probation. On next Sabbath, Elder
-Peters’ quarterly meeting took place, which was greatly enjoyed by
-all present. I met many of my friends from Pittsburg and other places,
-and we rejoiced together. One day in the house of the Lord is
-more than a thousand in the courts of the wicked. The first Sabbath
-I spoke to the class, five fell to the floor under the influence of God’s
-power. Two days afterward we left for Gallopeler quarterly meeting;
-took passage on board of steamboat, which was very pleasant, without
-distinction. When we arrived, it being night, a gentleman conducted
-us to our lodgings and introduced us, where we were kindly
-received. I preached one sermon to a small society that seemed almost
-without a shepherd to look to their welfare. I was astonished at
-the situation of the church—after which time the Elder came. A
-Baptist society occupied the house in the morning, and in the afternoon
-the Elder preached—it was a dull time indeed, none joined. At
-night I tried to preach, but could not tell what the Lord had done for
-them people, for they seemed both barren and unfruitful.</p>
-
-<p>I felt an anxiety to go to Chillicothe, for which place I took passage
-and arrived on Wednesday; found a large field of labor open. I
-preached on the next night (Thursday) to a very large and well informed
-congregation. I then took passage via canal, and my mind
-was much exercised, indeed, somewhat uncommon. Text 1st, Thessalonians:
-“Because iniquity abounds the love of many waxed cold,
-but they that endure to the end the same shall be saved.” Text 2d:
-“For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach the gospel lest the
-cause of Christ should be made of non effect.” Text 3d. Prov. 5th
-c. 6th v., I preached again from these words: “All flesh is as grass.”
-Fifth and last: “I am the true Vine,” &amp;c. My visit being out, I left
-for Williamsport in peace with God, likewise the brethren, as the
-friends had used me very kind. After the quarterly meeting, we all
-took passage with the Elder for Pittsburg, to meet the conference.
-I there met the Rt. Rev. Bishop, and others I was glad to see. I remained
-there two or three weeks, and preached four sermons. Both
-preachers and people used me like christians. The conference was
-largely attended with ministers from every direction. The Bishop
-granted an open house for persons to visit and hear the arrangements
-and appointments on the circuits. The preaching was very good, and
-it seemed as if the word fell heavy upon the hearts of the King’s enemies;
-a general revival took place. The Bishop gave me an appointment
-during the conference. After my visit came to a close, I<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>[88]</span>
-was exercised to leave for Philadelphia. A lady, named Mrs. Dorsey,
-being acquainted with one of the captains of the boats, succeeded
-in procuring a comfortable passage for me for $15, and $3 for board,
-making $18 in all, when it was $48 from Philadelphia to Pittsburg.
-I felt grateful towards God for his mindfulness of me. The captain
-was a gentleman, and the passengers of the first circle, and I enjoyed
-their company. When we changed boats at Hollidaysburg, the captain
-put me on the fast line that I might arrive at Philadelphia in the
-day. There was a white lady on the boat with me, bound to Philadelphia,
-who had travelled from New Orleans. A gentleman who
-was coming to the city, seeing her lonely situation and also mine, he
-never left the cars until he saw each of our baggages in the omnibus
-and starting for our doors—a gentleman indeed. Thus ended this
-journey, Sept. 1839.</p>
-
-<p>After my arrival, my first inquiry was after the state of health of
-my son and his family, and to my great disappointment I found that
-my little grandson had died. This was startling news to me, you
-may think, but the Lord removed him for some wise purpose of his
-providence, and in this I felt perfectly resigned to his will, with a
-heart of gratitude for my protection and safe arrival at home. I remained
-in the city about three months, and received appointments
-in our churches on Thursday nights, although in years past I always
-had them at any time, Sunday afternoons not excepted. In Philadelphia,
-N. York, Baltimore, and all the principal cities, from 100 to
-1000 miles distant, as I travelled under the reign of the first Bishop
-Rt. Rev. Richard Allen, I have been instrumental in the hands of
-God of gaining many hundreds of dollars for the connexion, by raising
-societies where there never had been any, since which time they have
-grown to such a mass as to build large churches, and that in different
-places, and likewise have spent hundreds, but don’t regret it, as I was
-about the work of Him that sent me, for which my reward is promised
-if I but hold out faithful.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent2">Now, pray for me,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">That while on earth I roam;</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">That with the joyful Jubilee,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">I may arrive at home.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>I again was impressed upon to go into the western part of the State
-of Pennsylvania and labor for the Lord, as the field appeared large
-before me. About this time sister Elaw, a speaker belonging under
-the jurisdiction of the E. Methodist connexion, coming to this place,
-she received an appointment which had been given to me, and I closed
-the meeting after her, and we enjoyed good seasons together. The
-greatest display of God’s power seemed visible in a Protestant congregation;
-sister preached, and I gave an exhortation and closed, in
-which there was a great shout for victory. I was informed by those
-that were in the spirit, that they saw the glory of God like a sun over<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>[89]</span>
-the pulpit, and a face shone after it, thus the battle was the Lord’s.</p>
-
-<p>My sister leaving for England to visit the world’s convention, I
-started alone. My first appointment was over Schuylkill—then I was
-conveyed nine miles farther, preached three sermons, and then returned
-to the city; on the following week I left again for Lancaster, Pa.,
-but meeting friends going to Columbia I went with them. The meetings
-were attended by the spirit of God, and the speakers felt the
-spirit of their station, and the feast was glorious; over thirty were
-added to the church in less than a week, and many of them found
-peace with God. From thence I went to Marietta, preached two sermons,
-and then left for Lancaster. The Lord owned the word spoken,
-and after preaching, ten joined the church. “Praise the Lord, for He
-only doeth great wonders.”—Psalms. I then proceeded on to Carlisle.
-Seemingly the wolf had got in among the fold and had scattered some
-clear away. But God’s word will have its effect where it is promulgated
-in its purity. The consequence was, we had a great rejoicing.
-I preached six sermons, including one for the Protestant Methodists.
-I employed my time, as usual, endeavoring to explain the effects
-of the everlasting gospel of the kingdom, even in common conversation.
-The happy seasons I have seen are ever memorable to me, and
-my prayer is, that all Israel may be saved, not only from the trials of
-life, but from the power of hell. I then proceeded to Harrisburg,
-preached one sermon to a good congregation, and felt considerable
-liberty in speaking. I left next morning for Marietta; it was a very
-cold day; sometimes I rode in a slay and sometimes in a carriage.
-I preached one sermon on Sabbath, and next day took passage in a
-slay for Columbia. I stopped a few days, preached one sermon, then
-left for Penningtonville. I preached there on Sabbath day to a good
-congregation of different denominations—it was a glorious day to my
-soul. Upon the authority of God’s word, there need be no doubt about
-religion, for they that have it carry the witness within themselves.
-Thus, having finished my visit with a peace of conscience, I returned
-to Philadelphia, March 1st, and found all my friends well. I waited
-in the temple of the Lord and preached several times. I felt anxious
-to go to Baltimore on a visit to the general conference, being the first
-of that kind held there for many years. After mentioning it to the
-Bishop, he said I should be paid for it if I wished to go, for which I felt
-very grateful. After making the necessary preparations by arranging
-my clothes, &amp;c., the morning came for to start; the boat was to leave
-Philadelphia at 6 o’clock, A. M. My mind had been somewhat divided
-about going to N. York, as I wanted to see the convention of the
-American Anti-Slavery Society. But on my way to the Baltimore boat,
-in company with a young sister, my mind was suddenly arrested by a
-strange sensation, which proceeded from some supernatural cause,
-followed by a voice which seemingly spake thus: “a watery grave!<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>[90]</span>
-a watery grave!!” I told the sister what had been revealed to me,
-yet not half a square from the house. She believed as I did, and I
-consequently turned back with an impression I should be drowned
-if I went, as I seemingly saw the water. “How unsearchable are
-God’s judgments, and his ways are past finding out.”</p>
-
-<p>The same month, April, I was sent for in great haste to visit Cape
-May, to see my aged mother, as it was thought for the last time, as
-she was very ill, at the advanced age of 82 years. I went and remained
-with her several weeks, when she nearly recovered. I then
-filled several appointments unexpectedly. But my way was I know
-not where. During my stay there I lost a nephew 12 years of age,
-whom I trust rests. But I should have mentioned, the day I returned
-from the Baltimore boat, I took passage at 2 o’clock, P. M., for
-Burlington, and preached for them on Sabbath day at a quarterly
-meeting, and second day after I left for New York and arrived the
-first day the convention sat, which I attended in company with Mrs.
-H. Lane, who was ever zealous in the good cause of liberty and the
-rights of all, and I heard some very eloquent speeches which pleased
-me very much, and my heart responded with this instruction: “Do
-unto all men as you would they should do unto you;” and as we are
-all children of one parent, no one is justified in holding slaves. I felt
-that the spirit of God was in the work, and also felt it my duty to unite
-with this Society. Doubtless the cause is good, and I pray God to
-forward on the work of abolition until it fills the world, and then the
-gospel will have free course to every nation, and in every clime.—After
-the convention was over I returned to Philadelphia, and prepared
-for a long journey. But previously I visited a part of Rev. Turner’s
-circuit—Jersey, viz. of Burlington, Trenton, &amp;c. His charge
-was extensive and laborers were much wanted. I endeavored to
-preach two sermons in Burlington, and in other places nine more, and
-then visited Allentown and preached three sermons. I visited a camp
-meeting and never saw a greater display of God’s power, for truly
-signs and wonders followed the preaching of the cross of Christ, while
-the voice of prayer made sinners stare and filled them with awe and
-wonder. I also preached to a small society five miles farther, called
-Lawrenceville, after which I returned to Trenton, Princeton, &amp;c., and
-in a few days I left for Brunswick. I left for this journey in 1843,
-in one of the brother’s own conveyance, for which I felt very thankful.
-I filled several appointments, and then left for New York, where I
-remained several weeks, and proposed the holding of a protracted
-meeting to the Elder Boggs, in charge, and he thought well of it, and
-appointed one, and it seemed that the people truly had a mind to
-work, and the Lord blessed our labors. I preached on two Sabbath
-nights and once in the middle of the week. A revival broke out and
-twenty-one were added to the church, and it concluded with a victorious<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>[91]</span>
-Love-feast, glory to God. During my absence my son was taken
-very ill with a severe disease, and I felt very anxious to see him after
-an absence of several months; consequently in December I left N.
-York on my return, and I found him much better than I expected,
-which greatly relieved my mind. I preached once in the Bethel,
-once in the Wesley church, which came in the connexion, Hurst St.,
-and other places, but soon finished my work in this city, and notwithstanding
-the severity of the winter, I returned to Rahway, and found
-the friends very kind to me. I thank the Lord for giving them hearts
-to be so, as the winter was trying. I preached ten sermons during
-my stay, in which time a great revival took place in the church, and
-many were added, amongst whom was a Rev. father E⸺, who had
-left our church but at this time returned, and truly we made use of
-that very appropriate phrase: “The dead is alive and the lost is found,”
-and the brother rejoiced much, seeing the Providence of God. Now
-I began to feel my labors nearly completed in that part. I returned
-to N. York (as my visit was not accomplished in that city) on the 1st
-of March, 1841, and tarried some time, after which I took passage
-on steamboat for New Haven and arrived there at 1 o’clock, P. M. I
-was conducted by carriage to Mr. B’s, and his family was kind; on
-next Wednesday I was taken to a brother’s house, near the meeting
-house, which they commenced in January, and I preached in it in
-March. Being a people there whose minds were much cultivated, I
-felt at liberty to speak, believing God would own his word, which he
-did, and we had a revival. But Lucifer had prepared an engine to
-play upon it and put it out. But we had some firm members that
-turned neither to the right or left, as the scripture saith “the righteous
-shall hold on their way.” Ah! reader, many scenes I have passed
-through, but I yet live by faith in the Son of God. I preached twenty-one
-sermons, and made my home at brother White’s, near the church;
-this saved me from a great deal of exposure in going to and returning
-from the church. I perceived their slothfulness in coming out to Sabbath
-morning services. My first text was Rev. i, 10. God was with
-us truly, for signs and wonders followed, and we commenced a protracted
-meeting, and on the fifth night there were fourteen mourning
-souls at the anxious bench. After a stay of seven weeks, I felt at
-liberty to leave them, which I did, and arrived in New York on the
-24th of April. Elder B. gave me an appointment the ensuing Sabbath
-morning in Bethel church. After that I went over to Brooklyn
-and spoke three or four times, but my heart mourned to see such a
-great falling off that had taken place in a few months past. But the
-conference sit there, and they had good preaching, and the congregation
-soon began to increase. The brothers were kind to me and gave
-me appointments at different places. I continued to travel round
-about, and spoke a number of times in Flushing, eight sermons in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>[92]</span>
-Jamaica, three in Flatbush, three in Huntingdon south, three in Glencove,
-and then returned to Brooklyn again, and remained awhile with
-a sister who was ever kind to me, for which I hope God will reward
-her, with others. There was a camp-meeting to commence that week
-of my return, to be held by Rev. Boggs, near Harvest Straw, and
-I through invitation went in company—it was a very rainy time, but
-we had a great meeting, and I received two appointments. We
-caught no cold, and the christians rejoiced in the victories of the Cross,
-for we believed the Lord would shelter us even in the midst of
-storm.</p>
-
-<p>Having a great desire to go to Massachusetts, I paid my way to
-Harvest Straw to take the boat, but was disappointed, not being in
-time, after which I had to pay a gentleman to convey me ten miles
-and conduct me safe on board of the boat for Albany. I had a pleasant
-cabin passage for $1.50. On my arrival I employed a person to
-convey me and my baggage to a friend’s house, and when I got there,
-they being absent, I did not stop even for breakfast, but returned to a
-N. York boat that stopped at Hudson, and there to take passage by
-Railroad. On my arrival, I found the cars did not start until 4 o’clock,
-P. M. It then occurred to my mind that I was in Hudson unexpectedly,
-and truly the hand of the Lord must be in it, as I wanted to
-visit that place some time before. I then went out in search of some
-of my own people of color, trying to find out if I could get a place
-to preach in on my return, as I felt anxious to call the fallen sons and
-daughters of Adam. When about to start in the cars for Stockbridge,
-one of the brothers of the church went in company with me to the
-camp. By 7 o’clock we were safely landed and found the meeting
-prosperous, and I felt warm for the battle, as though I must press
-through fire or water. We had one mile to walk or pay 25 cents—after
-walking the distance, we found the tent that the Albany friends
-were accommodated at; soon after which the Elder heard of it and
-called upon me, which seemed to approbate my coming to his camp.
-I felt a great degree of liberty, believing myself to be in the right
-place. After several other strangers had labored in their turn, the
-Elder gave me another appointment on Saturday night. I endeavored
-to speak as God gave ability, and a brother closed meeting after me.
-On Sabbath morning at 10 o’clock, I tried to speak again to a large
-congregation. It rained very heavy, but they gave the best attention
-and withstood the storm in all quietness; I felt free, the tongue
-was loosed, the lip was touched, and the heart was warm, which
-seemed to operate with the language of the text, in Rev.: “I was in
-the spirit on the Lord’s day.” The Lord owned the word, and the
-hearty Amens that went up, caused the woods to echo. A white
-Methodist gentleman was present, who had become almost choked to
-death with the glutted cares of this world; while sitting, God through<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>[93]</span>
-his mercy, sent his awakening power to his heart, and he rejoiced
-louder than others, telling me he was glad the Lord had sent me, that
-his mind had been overcharged with the cares of this life truly, and
-all of this while Israel shouted for the battle. The wicked were
-somewhat rude on Sunday night, and the Elder gave a very appropriate
-address to the gentlemen of the State of Massachusetts, showing
-how our rights were invaded, after which the gentlemen took it on
-themselves to guard the camp ground, and we had good order. The
-breaking up was a time long to be remembered, and on that day at
-12 o’clock I left for Hudson. I there preached one or two sermons,
-visited the sick, &amp;c., and was then taken to Pittsfield, preached one
-sermon, and then proceeded by stage to Hudson city, where I remained
-a while with a kind sister and her daughter. I attended the church
-on Sabbath morning and enjoyed a good sermon delivered by the Elder.</p>
-
-<p>At 2 o’clock, P. M., I tried to preach in the same church to a full
-congregation. Text from the general epistle of James, 1st Chapter &amp;
-25th verse. At night I spoke in the old Methodist church for the first
-time, from these words; “We have found him of whom Moses and
-the Prophet’s did write, Jesus of Nazereth, the son of Joseph.” My
-mind was much exercised on the subject; receiving light from Heaven.
-I preached one sermon in the School-House at Catskill from these
-words; “I will give you power to tread on serpents and scorpions,
-and they shall not harm you.” The Lord was there of a truth. After
-this, by request, I spoke in the white Methodist church from these
-words: “Therefore, cast not away your confidence, which has great
-recompense of reward.” The Lord was there, and assisted the clay to
-speak in his name. On Monday night I spoke from these words of
-Paul to the Hebrews: “If the words spoken by Angels, are steadfast,”
-&amp;c., which had its desired effect. On Saturday I left for Albany,
-taking with me a good report for the Elder of our connection; after
-which, we wrote for him to come and form a Society, which he
-did sometime afterwards. The Elder was kind, and gave me appointments
-frequently. He held a Protracted Meeting, at which all of our
-laborers were successful. I preached seven sermons in Albany and
-one in Troy; after which I felt moved upon to visit Binghampton, and
-sister Tilghman was on her way to the same place to visit her father
-and mother, from whom she had been absent for some time, preaching
-the Everlasting Gospel of the Kingdom. But we were detained on
-the canal some time; but the Captain was kind and treated us well.
-After five days sail we arrived safe, and found our friends well; but
-not well in the Lord.</p>
-
-<p>As soon as I enter a city I can feel the spirit that I may have to
-contend with; but by the permission of the Elder I filled appointments
-for a week or two, and then left for Montrose Quarterly Meeting.
-Preached five sermons, and passed through many things that were not<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>[94]</span>
-agreeable, but duty makes labor light. I also spoke to a white congregation.
-After riding five or six miles and back the same night, and
-preaching two sermons in the town, I returned again to Binghampton,
-and held the Christmas Watch-Night meeting, as I found it was
-about to be omitted, and feeling interested, made application to the
-Trustees the Elder being absent, and thus gained permission. It was
-a task for me, as sister Tilghman was sick; but the Lord was with us,
-while we rejoiced in the light that had come into the world. Glory
-to God for the gift of his Son. In the morning three of us attended the
-Episcopal church, and associated with them in receiving the Lord’s
-Supper. At night I preached again, and I felt zealous in the cause of
-God, who was, and is ever faithful to his promise; “Lo! I am with
-you alway, even to the end of the world.”</p>
-
-<p>The Elder then returned and urged me to stay, but I saw my way
-was onward. Alter preaching once more, I was aided on my way to
-Owego, where I found the enemies were many, standing in opposition
-to female preaching, or preachers of any kind; but God always clears
-the way for his people. While they were preparing to have a dance
-rather than come to hear preaching, and boasting that they would invite
-the Elder to come to it, God laid his heavy hand upon the man
-that was to play the fiddle for them; he fell sick on the floor; but he
-was determined to carry it out, and sent for another man, and he refused,
-and at last this Goliah-like man was glad to send for the Elder
-to come and pray for him. “O! sinner, thou cans’t not measure arms
-with Jehovah! He is a man of war, and the Lord is his name.” In
-this very place, God worked miracles among them. I preached on
-Friday night, Sabbath morning, afternoon and night—and God worked
-wonders; converting some of the most wicked among them.</p>
-
-<p>After this, I left for Smithboro; it seemed truly a hard place, and
-my labors were attended with but little success. There were a few
-scattering Methodists that assembled to worship, and seemed profited
-thereby. After I delivered my message I left for Towanda; and there
-we had very comfortable meetings. I then proceeded ten miles further
-and preached; there were eight persons, there one being an exhorter.
-They met us in the spirit of the gospel. After doing my duty
-I returned to Towanda, and on Wednesday I left for Athens; remained
-two days, preaching two sermons in the Academy. Next
-morning I rode about two miles, but we had to wait until the next
-Tuesday, in consequence of the flood being so great. I now was
-among strangers, with very little money; but finding the lady was a
-christian, I ventured to open my mind to her, telling her the nature of
-my mission. She told her husband, who said he would charge me
-only six shillings. I sewed three spreads together for her to quilt.
-She then informed me of a lady preacher in the neighborhood, one
-mile distant. I was kindly received by her, and met another person<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>[95]</span>
-there also that seemed greatly wrought upon. After a seasonable
-word of exhortation, I took tea with them. In three days time I left
-for Towanda again, and met with great success by preaching in private
-houses. There was a gentlemen that seemed as if he never
-thought of God in all his life, but was arrested by the conviction of
-God’s spirit, and sent for me to come and pray for him and his family.
-To this my soul greatly rejoiced, leaving him with a promise to call
-again, which I did. After inquiring my manner of travelling, and
-what I depended upon for support. I replied by giving him a statement
-of how I travelled, when he kindly aided me by a donation, and
-wished me success, requesting me to pray for him and his family before
-I left them, and I believe I saw him then fast ripening for eternal
-blessedness.</p>
-
-<p>I was then sent for to return again to Owego, a distance of 38
-miles, and they would pay my way on to Montrose, on my way to
-Philadelphia. I obeyed the request and found things very prosperous
-indeed. At night we had prayer meetings, and the Lord continued
-to pour out his spirit upon the people, and we had a meeting every
-night. Mr. J. H., formerly of Columbia, whose lot was cast as in a
-strange land, where there were only a few people that were members
-of the M. E. church; several husbands, strangers to God until now,
-and their wives, servants of the most High God, and two daughters of
-Mr. J. H., were justified through faith—three joined the church previously.
-I was selected to make a class book, and did so, as I wanted
-to see how many were for us. The Baptists had held an anxious
-meeting, after which five joined them. I made the trial by special
-invitation, and thirteen joined us. I had preached on Sabbath morning
-and night, and then held prayer meetings every night afterwards
-that week, except Saturday night; a man and his wife fell to the floor
-and cried for mercy, and both arose in the same hour soundly converted,
-giving God the glory. I preached on the next Sabbath morning
-and then led class, and at night again—text, Judges iv. 25, 26. They
-all marvelled at a woman taking such a deep subject, but the Lord
-assisted the organ of clay, and we had the victory, as there were
-twenty-one persons joined from that revival, and nearly all of them
-evinced justifying grace. On 3d day night we wound up, as I was to
-start on my journey on next day, which I did—brother paid my passage.
-I rode 28 miles in good company with a lady and gentleman
-who were going to New York. She said she was sorry to part; we
-had a heavy thunder storm with rain, and it was very dark, but we had
-a very careful driver, and we arrived safe at Montrose and took supper—between
-12 and 1 o’clock at night I took stage for Wilkesbarre
-and arrived there at 8 next morning, and there I crossed the Susquehanna;
-I was very hungry, and having a little time I went to the house
-and asked the lady for breakfast and I would pay her. She said she<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>[96]</span>
-had nothing, but would try and get me a good breakfast and take no
-pay, which she did. I truly feel thankful to God that he has proved
-himself a table in the wilderness. About 4 o’clock in the afternoon
-I arrived safe and was kindly received, and preached on Sabbath
-morning and night. Between the two appointments I rode two miles
-and preached in the afternoon. That day the Lord was in the house
-in power. Tuesday evening we had a glorious prayer meeting. I
-rode all night around the mountain, and some walked and appeared
-to be a quarter of a mile off. But the Lord preserved me in the mail
-stage alone. I adore his name now and I shall for evermore. The
-preacher in charge arrived the next day after I did, and spent his labors
-of love among the people. On the Wednesday following he went
-away and left me in charge of the class, (eight persons) to regulate
-them, and by the permission of the elder I addressed them. After I
-had relieved my mind and taken my seat the preacher formed them
-into a class and appointed a leader, who but three months before, was
-unconverted; but being so interested for the prosperity of Zion, seemed
-worthy of the appointment. After this I endeavored to hold prayer
-meetings through the week; preached twice on Sabbath day and
-helped to lead class, as the brother was young,—but they were all
-willing people, and truly it seemed to be the day of God’s power
-among them, and “Peace abided at our House.”</p>
-
-<p>At the expiration of three weeks and four days I left them fifteen
-names on their class book. I then rode a distance of sixty miles over
-a hard road, hills and mountains, (there being no turn-pike or rail-road
-on that rout from Wilksbarre to Easton;)—some part of the way there
-was good sleighing. Through the help of Providence we arrived at
-Easton about 8 o’clock, P. M. I took supper and lodging in the Hotel,
-where I was well accommodated; after which I found a small number
-of colored friends. We had a meeting, and “it was good for us
-to be there.” After this I called at New Hope, thirty-two miles I
-think from Philadelphia; visited the family I was brought up in, stopped
-and rested myself, as I felt much exhausted from travelling, so
-much winter and summer. I preached two or three times. Brother
-J. B. ⸺ was holding a protracted meeting. I gained strength;
-thank the Lord, and then left for home, and arrived in the city the last
-day of March 1842, having been two years, wanting a few days, almost
-incessantly travelling. I found my son, together with the rest of
-my family connections quite well; yet I could hear of the ravages of
-death, the relentless murderer, who never takes denials; my little
-grand-daughter, a promising child indeed, was taken with the rest. O!
-how soon delights may perish, and my heart responds—“The Lord’s
-will be done.”</p>
-
-<p>My health being very much impaired, I knew not but that I should
-be the next one called away, but the Lord spared me for some other<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>[97]</span>
-purpose, and upon my recovery I commenced travelling again, feeling
-it better to wear out than to rust out—and so expect to do until death
-ends the struggle—knowing, if I lose my life for Christ’s sake, I shall
-find it again.</p>
-
-<p>I now conclude—by requesting the prayers of God’s people everywhere,
-who worship in His holy fear, to pray for me, that I ever may
-endeavor to keep a conscience void of offence, either towards God or
-man—for I feel as anxious to blow the Trumpet in Zion, and sound
-the alarm in God’s Holy Mount, as ever;—</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-  <div class="stanza">
-    <div class="verse indent0">Though Nature’s strength decay,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">And earth and hell withstand—</div>
-    <div class="verse indent0">To Canaan’s land I’ll urge my way,</div>
-    <div class="verse indent2">At HIS Divine command.</div>
-  </div>
-</div>
-</div>
-
-<p>But here I feel constrained to give over, as from the smallness of
-this pamphlet I cannot go through with the whole of my journal, as it
-would probably make a volume of two hundred pages; which, if the
-Lord be willing, may at some future day be published. But for the
-satisfaction of such as may follow after me, when I am no more, I
-have recorded how the Lord called me to his work, and how he has
-kept me from falling from grace, as I feared I should. In all things
-he has proved himself a God of truth to me; and in his service I am
-now as much determined to spend and be spent, as at the very first.
-My ardour for the progress of his cause abates not a whit, so far as I
-am able to judge, though I am now something more than fifty years
-of age.</p>
-
-<p>As to the nature of uncommon impressions, which the reader cannot
-but have noticed, and possibly sneered at in the course of these
-pages, they may be accounted for in this way: It is known that the
-blind have the sense of hearing in a manner much more acute than
-those who can see: also their sense of feeling is exceedingly fine, and
-is found to detect any roughness on the smoothest surface, where
-those who can see find none. So it may be with such as I am, who
-has never had more than three months schooling; and wishing to
-know much of the way and law of God, have therefore watched the
-more closely, the operations of the Spirit, and have in consequence
-been led thereby. But let it be remarked that I have never found
-that Spirit lead me contrary to the Scriptures of truth, as I understand
-them. “For as many as are led by the <i>Spirit</i> of God are the sons of
-God.”—Rom. viii. 14.</p>
-
-<p>I have now only to say, May the blessing of the Father, and of the
-Son, and of the Holy Ghost, accompany the reading of this poor effort
-to speak well of his name, wherever it may be read. AMEN.</p>
-
-<p>P.S. Please to pardon errors, and excuse all imperfections, as I
-have been deprived of the advantages of education (which I hope all
-will appreciate) as I am measurably a self-taught person. I hope the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>[98]</span>
-contents of this work may be instrumental in leaving a lasting impression
-upon the minds of the impenitent; may it prove to be encouraging
-to the justified soul, and a comfort to the sanctified.</p>
-
-<p>Though much opposed, it is certainly essential in life, as Mr. Wesley
-wisely observes. Thus ends the Narrative of <span class="smcap">Jarena Lee</span>, the
-first female preacher of the First African Methodist Episcopal Church.</p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Bethel at Philadelphia, Penn., United States of America.</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">FINIS.</p>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK RELIGIOUS EXPERIENCE AND JOURNAL OF MRS. JARENA LEE ***</div>
-<div style='text-align:left'>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one&#8212;the old editions will
-be renamed.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG&#8482;
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-To protect the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221;), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person
-or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.B. &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (&#8220;the
-Foundation&#8221; or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg&#8482; mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg&#8482; work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work (any work
-on which the phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; appears, or with which the
-phrase &#8220;Project Gutenberg&#8221; is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-</div>
-
-<blockquote>
-  <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-    This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-    other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-    whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-    of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online
-    at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
-    are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws
-    of the country where you are located before using this eBook.
-  </div>
-</blockquote>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase &#8220;Project
-Gutenberg&#8221; associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg&#8482; License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg&#8482;.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; License.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg&#8482; work in a format
-other than &#8220;Plain Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg&#8482; website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original &#8220;Plain
-Vanilla ASCII&#8221; or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg&#8482; License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg&#8482; works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-provided that:
-</div>
-
-<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'>
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &#8226; You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-        the use of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works calculated using the method
-        you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-        to the owner of the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, but he has
-        agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-        within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-        legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-        payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-        Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-        Section 4, &#8220;Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-        Literary Archive Foundation.&#8221;
-    </div>
-
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &#8226; You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-        you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-        does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-        License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-        copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-        all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-        works.
-    </div>
-
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &#8226; You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-        any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-        electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-        receipt of the work.
-    </div>
-
-    <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'>
-        &#8226; You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-        distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482; works.
-    </div>
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg&#8482; trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain &#8220;Defects,&#8221; such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the &#8220;Right
-of Replacement or Refund&#8221; described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you &#8216;AS-IS&#8217;, WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg&#8482; work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg&#8482;
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg&#8482;&#8217;s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg&#8482; collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg&#8482; and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation&#8217;s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state&#8217;s laws.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation&#8217;s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation&#8217;s website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; depends upon and cannot survive without widespread
-public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state
-visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'>
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg&#8482; electronic works
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg&#8482; concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Project Gutenberg&#8482; eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>.
-</div>
-
-<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg&#8482;,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-</div>
-
-</div>
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/66953-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/66953-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8e37e0a..0000000
--- a/old/66953-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/66953-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/66953-h/images/frontispiece.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 7cbb5e8..0000000
--- a/old/66953-h/images/frontispiece.jpg
+++ /dev/null
diff --git a/old/66953-h/images/titlepage-detail.jpg b/old/66953-h/images/titlepage-detail.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fa69ccb..0000000
--- a/old/66953-h/images/titlepage-detail.jpg
+++ /dev/null